Skip to main content

Full text of "White conquest"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

'NJV€IS*Y  Of 
CALIFOtNIA      / 


WHITE    CONQUEST 

VOL.  I. 


LONDON  :     PRINTED    BY 

SPCTTIS'WOODE    AND    CO.,    NEW-STREET     SQUARE 
AND    PARLIAMENT    STREE1' 


WHITE    CONQUEST 


BY 


WILLIAM    HEPWORTE    DIXON 


IN     TWO     VOLUMES 
VOL.  I. 


CHATTO     AND     WINDUS,     PICCADILLY 

1876 

All    rights    reserved 


f. 


TO 

MAKIAN 

THESE    PICTURES 

OF 

THE     GREAT     CONFLICT     OF     RACES 
ON    THE    AMERICAN    SOIL 

AS    SEEN    IN 
i8?5 

ARE    AFFECTIONATELY    INSCRIBED 


ST.  JAMKH'S  TEKKACE 
Aug.  23,  ]875 


4G5 


CONTENTS 

OF 

THE    FIEST     VOLUME. 

CHAPTER  PAGR 

I.    SAN  CARLOS 1 

II.  MISSION  INDIANS       ........  8 

III.  STRANGERS  IN  THE  LAND      .  ...  19 

IV.  A  LOST  CAPITAL 28 

V.     DON  MARIANO 37 

VI.    WHITE  CONQUERORS 40 

VII.     HYBRIDS 58 

VIII.     BRIGANDS 67 

IX.     CAPTAIN  VASQUEZ 77 

X.     BRIGAND  LIFE 88 

XI.     LOVE  AND  DEATH 101 

XII.    CATHOLIC  MISSIONS 110 

XIII.  THE  JESUITS 122 

XIV.  JESUITS'  PUPILS  .  182 


viii  CONTENTS  OF  THE  FIRST   VOLUME. 

CHAPTER 

XV.    BAY  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO 143 

XVI.  SAN  FRANCISCO    .        .        .        .        .        .        .    .  154 

XVII.    WHITE  WOMEN 164 

XVIII.    BUCKS  AND  SQUAWS 173 

XIX.     RED  MORMONISM 182 

XX.     WHITE  INDIANS 193 

XXI.     POLYGAMY 204 

XXII.    INDIAN  SEERS       . 215 

XXIII.  COMMUNISM       .        . 227 

XXIV.  WHITE  VENDETTA 239 

XXV.    THE  RED  WAR 251 

XXVI.    CHEROKEE  FEUDS 262 

XXVII.     A  ZAMBO  VILLAGE  .        . 272 

XXVIII.     SAVAGE  SLAVERY 282 

XXIX.     IN  CADDO 293 

XXX.     OKLAHOMA 302 

XXXI.     RED  AND  BLACK 310 

XXXII.     A  FRONTIER  TOWN 318 

XXXI II.  TEXAS  AND  TEXANS 325 

XXXIV.  THE  THREE  RACES 336 

XXXV.  THE  GULF  OF  MEXICO      ...                        .  347 


WHITE    CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE   I. 

SAN   CARLOS. 

Euii\s !  A  pile  of  stone,  standing  in  a  country  of 
mud-tracks,  adobe  ranches,  and  timber-sheds  ?  Yes, 
broken  dome,  projecting  rafter,  crumbling  wall,  and 
empty  chancel,  open  to  the  wind  and  rain,  poetic 
wrecks  of  what,  in  days  gone  by,  have  been  a 
cloister  and  a  church. 

A  wide  and  ragged  field,  enclosed  within  a  fence 
of  sun-dried  bricks,  surrounds  the  fane,  marking  the 
sacred  precincts  with  a  dark  and  perishing  line. 
No  human  form  is  seen,  no  human  voice  is  heard. 
An  owl,  disturbed  in  her  siesta,  lifts  her  brow 
and  hoots  ;  a  lizard  hisses  through  the  weeds  ;  a 
catamount,  unused  to  tramp  of  horse  and  bark 
of  dog,  deserts  her  hole  and  darts  into  the  bush. 
Near  by,  the  ocean  laps  in  measured  tones  along 

VOL.  i.  B 


2  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

a  sandy  beach.  A  cry  of  gulls  and  cormorants, 
rising  from  a  rock  below  the  cliff,  is  answered  by  a 
yell  of  sea-lions,  fighting  for  their  mates  ;  but  these 
mysterious  voices  from  the  depths  of  nature  seem 
to  feed  the  silence,  and  make  the  solitude 
complete. 

Eein  up,  and  scan  the  scene ;  a  dip  in  the 
Pacific  coast,  between  the  heights  of  Monte  Toro 
and  the  Final  Grande ;  a  scene  to  soothe  the  eye 
with  physical  beauty  and  surprise  the  ear  with 
sacred  and  familiar  names. 

A  spur  runs  out  from  the  sierra  towards  the 
ocean,  covered  with  pines  and  oaks,  until  the  ridge 
breaks  over  the  waters  in  a  frown  of  rocks.  Some 
Spanish  pilgrim  called  that  spur  Carmelo  Eange, 
the  sheltered  nook  below  the  bluff  Carmelo  Bay. 
The  peak  in  front  of  Final  Grande  is  Monte 
Carmelo,  and  the  foremost  headland  on  the  coast 
Carmelo  Foint. 

North  of  this  sacred  spur,  but  running  side 
by  side,  a  tamer  spur  drops  down  from  Monte 
Toro ;  falling  with  a  gentler  slope  and  clothed  in 
softer  woods  ;  a  spur  on  which  laurel  and  madrone 
take  the  place  of  pine  and  oak, 


SAN  CARLOS. 


A  glen  divides  these  spurs,  through  which 
descends  a  stream,  answering  to  the  Kishon  in 
Galilee,  and  called  by  the  old  pilgrim  Eio  Carmelo. 
Lovely  as  a  painter's  vision  is  this  glen ;  here, 
hollow  ground  and  dripping  well ;  there,  ledge  of 
rock  and  slope  of  sward ;  and  here  again,  garden- 
like  copse  and  musical  cascade;  each  nook  com 
manding  a  view  over  cypress  knoll,  bright  stream, 
green  down,  and  blue  illimitable  sea. 

Nestling  in  a  hollow  at  our  feet,  half  hidden  by 
the  forest  growths,  yet  with  an  out-look  over  ridge 
and  ocean,  lie  the  broken  stones  and  falling  rafters 
of  San  Carlos,  a  Franciscan  church,  built  by  Eed 
men,  natives  of  the  country,  acting  under  a  company 
of  Spanish  friars.  These  friars,  heralds  of  the  first 
White  Conquest  of  the  Slope,  brought  into  this 
corner  of  the  earth  the  torch  of  Gospel  light,  hoping 
to  convert  and  save  some  remnants  of  a  savage  and 
neglected  tribe. 

Hitching  our  mustangs  to  a  pine,  and  bidding 
our  dogs  keep  watch,  we  vault  the  fence  of  sun- 
dried  bricks,  and  feel  our  feet  within  the  sacred 
courts  ;  as  sacred  in  this  hour  of  ruin,  as  when  cross 
and  pyx  were  carried  round  these  walls  by  holy  men, 


B  2 


4  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

and  angelus  and  vesper  swelled  from  the  choir. 
The  soil  is  black,  the  odour  aromatic ;  for  at  every 
step,  you  tread  on  thyme  and  sage.  Sweet  herbs 
and  grasses  make  their  home  along  these  shores. 
Not  long  ago,  the  site  now  covered  by  the  banks 
and  wharves  of  San  Francisco,  was  known  as  Yerba 
Buena,  otherwise  Good  Herb,  the  Spanish  name  for 
mint ;  and  yet  these  court-yards  of  San  Carlos  are 
deserted  wastes,  choked  up  with  briars,  and  scratched 
by  catamounts  into  deep  and  treacherous  holes. 
Along  the  outer  fence  stand  wrecks  of  school  and 
bastion,  hut  and  hospital,  as  desolate  as  a  heap  of 
ruins  on  the  Sea  of  Galilee.  Blocks  in  which  the 
Eed-skins  lodged  and  the  Christian  fathers  prayed, 
stand  open  to  the  sky,  hedged  in  by  weeds,  and 
overgrown  with  grass.  Some  hundreds  of  natives 
lived  within  this  fence,  yet  nothing  but  these  heaps 
of  dust  and  earth  remain.  Adobe  walls  soon  melt 
away.  The  summer  sun  is  frying  them  to  dust ; 
the  winter  rain  is  washing  them  to  earth.  Each 
zephyr  steals  some  grains  of  loam  and  drops  them 
over  wood  and  field.  Ere  long,  lovers  of  the  past 
will  seek  for  them  in  vain. 

The  stone  pile  may  stand  a  few  years  longer  than 


SAN  CARLOS. 


the  earthen  fence.     San  Carlos  is  a  church  of  poor 
materials,  put  together  in  the  crude  though  showy 
Mexican  style.    No  beauty  feeds  the  eye.    No  magic 
clothes  a  gateway ;  no  enchantment  lurks  in  shaft 
and  skyline  ;  yet  a  sacred  edifice  is  always  solemn, 
and   a   broken   arch   affects   our   feelings   like  the 
epitaph  on  a  friend.     The  pathos  of  San  Carlos  lies 
in  the  fact  of  its  being  the  ruin  of  an  Indian's  church. 
No  door  impedes  our  entrance  to  the  nave,  no 
rail  prevents   our   passage   to   the   altar-steps.     A 
portion  of  the  roof  still  rests  on  solid  beams ;  the 
rest  has  fallen  in,  and  helped   to   choke   up   nave 
and  chancel.     No  one  seems  to  care.     Starting  the 
squirrels  from  their   holes,  the   night    birds    from 
their  nests,  we  pick  our  way  from  stone  to  stone. 
A  chapel  stands  near  the  gate,  and  a  door  within 
the   chancel   opens   into   a   sacristy.     Some   mural 
paintings   still    remain   on   wall   and   vault ;    such 
painted  scrolls  and  pious  messages  as  you  read  in 
village  churches  of  Castillo. 


ANGELES 
SANTOS 
LA  BEMOS  AI 
COEOZON  DE 
JESUS. 


6  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

A  door,  now  rotting  into  dust,  conceals  the  sa 
cristy.  Closed  by  a  wooden  peg,  this  door  suggests 
that  some  poor  soul  still  cares  for  the  old  place. 
Yes,  some  one  cares.  A  Eumsen  chief,  old 
Capitan  Carlos,  comes  in  once  a  year,  to  smooth 
the  falling  stones  and  keep  his  memory  of  the 
church  alive. 

On  pushing  the  door  ajar,  a  ray  of  light,  a  rush 
of  air,  go  with  us  into  the  sacristy.  The  floor  is 
mud.  A  broken  table  leans  against  the  wall. 
Above  this  table  hang  some  poor  oil  pictures,  in 
the  Spanish  school  of  sacred  art ;  a  faded  Senora 
of  Carmelo,  and  by  way  of  balance,  a  yet  more 
faded  Jesu  Christo.  Covered  by  dust  and  grime 
lie  votive  offerings  of  the  village  sort ;  among  the 
heaps,  a  bunch  of  forest  leaves,  and  a  chaplet  of 
paper  flowers. 

All  sorts  of  creeping  things  defile  the  floor  and 
wall.  The  room  smells  moist  and  mouldy ;  so  we 
turn  our  faces  towards  the  chancel,  leaving  our  Lady 
of  Carmelo  in  the  gloom,  and  shutting  the  door  on 
spiders,  centipedes,  forest  leaves,  and  artificial 
flowers. 

This  chancel  has  a  purer  interest  than  the  sa- 


SAN  CARLOS.  7 

cristy.  Here  stood  the  shrine,  and  here  the  sacred 
lamps  were  lit.  Some  scraps  of  monkish  art  still 
light  the  walls  ;  poor  chequers,  lozenges,  and  naming 
hearts.  Like  other  savages,  the  Kumsen  of  Cannelo 
had  to  learn  religion  through  the  sense  of  sight. 

The  Cross  has  fallen  down. 

Inside  the  church,  but  near  the  door,  some  stakes 
are  driven  into  the  ground.  These  stakes  are  stems  of 
pines.  One  stake  has  just  been  driven  into  the 
earth  ;  a  second  has  been  snapt  by  falling  stones. 
Who  plants  these  steins  of  pine  in  holy  soil? 

Here  lies  the  mystery  of  that  aged  chief.  Each 
stake  betrays  an  Indian  grave,  and  tells  the  story 
of  a  lost  cause  and  vanishing  race. 


WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  II. 

MISSION     INDIANS. 

THOUGH  friar  and  priest  have  left  the  altars  of  San 
Carlos  to  the  owls  and  lizards,  some  of  the  converts 
whom  these  fathers  gathered  into  grace  are  staunch. 
A  squad  of  Mexicans,  armed  with  writs  and 
rifles,  drove  out  Fray  Jose  Maria,  chief  of  the 
Carmelo  friars ;  but  neither  writs  nor  rifles  have 
been  able  to  drive  off  '  Capitan '  Carlos,  patriarch  of 
the  Carmelo  camp.  In  dealing  with  Fray  Jose  Maria, 
the  liberators  had  no  more  to  do  than  close  his 
church,  disperse  his  brethren,  seize  his  fields  and 
orchards ;  but  on  turning  to  the  native  chief,  they 
could  neither  free  his  tribe,  undo  the  teaching  of  his 
priests,  nor  push  him  from  the  sanctuary  of  his 
patron  saint.  Yielding  to  force,  Fray  Jose  Maria 
went  to  Mexico,  where  he  has  learned  to  serve 
another  altar,  and  ceased  to  think  of  his  mission  on 
Carmelo  Bay.  Holding  to  his  new  creed  with  all 


MISSION  INDIANS.  9 

a  convert's  ardour,  Capitan  Carlos  hovers  round  his 
ancient  home,  knowing  no  second  fane,  and  clinging 
to  the  saint  whose  name  he  bears.  To  him,  and 
to  such  rags  and  tatters  of  his  tribe  as  yet  remain 
alive,  San  Carlos  is  a  mighty  chief,  his  porch  an  en 
trance  to  the  land  of  souls. 

This  Indian  patriarch  claims  to  be  a  hundred 
and  twenty-five  years  old.  Such  claims  are  not  un 
common  in  this  zone.  In  every  ranch  you  hear  of 
centenarians,  and  in  many  convent  registers  you 
read  of  folk  having  lived  to  six- score  years.  Such 
tales  and  records  are  not  always  false.  The  air  is 
mild,  the  eating  good,  the  life  unvexed.  No  burn 
ing  summers  parch  the  skin,  no  freezing  winters 
chill  the  blood.  From  month  to  month  the  seasons 
come  and  go  in  one  soft .  round  of  spring.  In 
winter  it  is  May,  in  summer  it  is  only  June. 

A  native  piques  himself  on  length  of  days  ;  a 
big  chief  wearing  his  crown  of  age  like  one  of  the 
big  trees.  From  his  appearance,  no  one  could 
pretend  to  guess  the  patriarch's  age ;  for  though  his 
eye  is  quick,  his  scalp  is  bare  and  black,  his  cheeks 
are  hollowed  into  cups,  his  skin  hangs  down  his  face 
in  flaps.  Life  seems  to  hold  him  only  by  a  thread. 


io  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

In  summer  time  lie  dawdles  in  the  woods ;  in 
winter  time  he  hangs  about  the  farms.  Being  known 
to  every  settler,  he  is  sure  of  bite  and  sup.  His  hands 
can  bait  a  snare  and  throw  a  hatchet ;  yet  the  poor 
old  fellow  is  so  much  a  savage,  he  would  rather  beg 
than  steal,  and  rather  steal  than  work.  Aged,  but 
not  venerable,  he  loafs  in  front  of  whisky  bars,  and 
fawns  on  strangers  for  a  drink ;  his  thirst  for  ardent 
waters  being  the  only  appetite  that  seems  to  have 
outlived  his  six-score  years  and  live. 

You  take  the  Indian  as  he  is — a  wreck  and  waste 
of  nature,  even  as  this  altar  of  San  Carlos  is  a  wreck 
and  waste  of  art.  For  twenty  cents,  laid  out  in 
whisky,  you  may  hear  the  story  of  his  life,  and  in 
that  tale  the  romance  of  his  tribe. 

A  youth  when  the  first  Spaniards  came  to 
Monterey,  Capitan  Carlos  saw  Fray  Junipero  Serra 
land  his  company  of  friars,  Don  Jose  Rivera  land  his 
regiment  of  troops.  The  Spaniards  had  already  built 
a  Mission  house  at  San  Diego,  and  were  creeping 
upward  towards  the  Golden  Gate ;  but  no  Carmelo 
Indian  had  as  yet  beheld  a  White  man's  face.  The 
fathers  raised  a  cross  ;  the  troops  unfurled  a  flag.  A 
psalm  was  sung,  a  cannon  fired ;  rites,  as  they  said, 


MISSION  INDIANS.  11 

which  gave  the  people  to  God,  the  country  to  the 
King  of  Spain. 

These  strangers  built  a  castle  on  the  hill,  above 
the  spot  on  which  they  had  raised  their  cross.  They 
fenced  that  castle  round  about  with  walls,  on  which 
they  mounted  guns,  and  set  a  watch  by  day  and 
night. 

Like  all  their  brethren  of  the  Slope,  the  Ked 
men  were  a  tame  and  feeble  folk;  munching 
acorns  as  they  fell,  grubbing  in  the  soil  for  roots, 
and  wading  in  the  pools  for  fish.  Some  bolder 
spirits  chased  the  fox  and  trapped  the  catamount. 
The  bucks  were  fond  of  skins,  but  skins  were  only 
to  be  got  by  daring  deeds.  No  man,  unless  a  chief, 
had  other  clothing  than  a  wrap  about  his  loins,  a 
feather  in  his  hair.  Not  one  in  twenty  had  so  much. 
The  squaws  were  all  but  naked ;  their  summer  suit 
being  an  apron  made  of  tule  grass,  their  winter  suit 
a  wrap,. of  half-dried  skin.  Papooses,  whether  male 
or  female,  wore  no  dress  at  all.  A  sense  of  shame 
was  no  more  present  in  a  native  lodge  than  in  a 
colony  of  seals. 

These  timid  savages  lived  in  hutches  built  of  straw. 
Herding  in  the  woods  like  deer,  they  seldom  washed, 


12  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

and  never  combed.  A  little  paint  was  all  the  un 
guent  they  desired.  A  squaw  tattooed  her  chin, 
her  neck,  her  breast ;  a  buck  put  on  his  face  a  dab 
of  paint.  They  fed  on  grubs  and  worms,  on  roots 
and  berries,  living  from  hand  to  mouth,  not  caring 
for  the  morrow's  meal.  All  things  were  held  by 
them  in  common,  like  the  grass  and  water  in  a 
sheep-run,  but  the  sweetest  morsels  and  the  warmest 
skins  were  taken  by  the  seers  and  chiefs.  They  saved 
no  roots,  they  dug  no  wells.  Old  legends  told  them 
of  a  time  when  their  fathers  lived  in  towns,  and  they 
had  still  a  village  system,  with  a  show  of  ancient 
rule  and  right.  They  chose  a  chief  and  made  him 
pope  and  king.  This  chief  had  a  first  choice  of 
squaws ;  and  took  as  many  as  his  hutch  would  hold. 
Catching  them  when  he  liked,  he  flung  them  from 
him  when  he  liked.  An  Indian  female  had  no  rights. 
Poor  souls,  they  knew  no  better  in  those  pagan  days, 
before  San  Carlos  sent  his  message  to  their  tribe  ! 

Capitan  Carlos  saw  a  band  of  friars  come  over  the 
ridge  from  Monterey,  and  plant  a  cross  in  ground 
belonging  to  his  tribe. 

A  cross  appeared  to  be  the  White  man's  totem ; 
for  beside  a  great  cross  borne  aloft,  each  father  wore 


MISSION  INDIANS.  13 

a  small  cross  at  his  belt ;  which  he  raised  and 
pressed  to  his  lips  whenever  he  either  stopped  to 
sing  or  knelt  to  pray.  The  fathers  built  an  altar, 
spread  a  cloth,  and,  though  the  sun  was  burning, 
lit  some  candles.  They  unfurled  the  banner  of  a 
beautiful  white  squaw,  whom  they  described  as  the 
mother  of  a  mighty  prince ;  a  prince,  who,  in  a 
land  beyond  the  sea,  had  suffered  on  the  cross  and 
thereby  saved  the  souls  of  men.  They  sang  a  psalm 
which  sounded  to  these  children  of  the  forest  like  a 
strain  of  music  from  the  spirit  land. 

At  first  the  Indians  held  aloof.  These  strangers 
came  across  the  sea,  like  birds,  no  one  knew  whence. 
Why  had  they  come,  unless  to  steal  the  squaws,  to 
cut  the  grass,  and  take  away  the  elk  and  antelope  ? 
Yet,  when  the  fathers  raised  'the  image  of  that 
lovely  squaw,  and  sang  that  music  from  the  spirit 
land,  the  Eed  men  crept  beneath  the  fence  of  sun- 
dried  bricks,  in  order  to  behold  that  face  and  hear 
that  psalm.  In  time  their  fears  were  calmed.  By 
offering  food  to  the  hungry,  clothes  to  the  naked, 
and  potions  to  the  sick,  the  good  fathers  won  their 
way  into  these  savage  and  suspicious  hearts.  They 
told  the  natives  they  had  brought  to  them  a  message 


14  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

from  beyond  the  clouds.  The  Great  Spirit,  opening 
a  new  and  nearer  path  into  the  land  of  souls,  had 
given  them  San  Carlos,  one  of  the  princes  sitting  in 
Ins  presence,  as  their  guide  and  saint. 

Who  could  repel  such  teachers  ?  The  Franciscan 
fathers  were  smooth  of  speech  and  grave  of  life.  No 
lie  escaped  their  lips.  No  theft  was  traced  to  them. 
They  took  no  squaw  by  force,  and  drove  no  native 
from  his  hutch.  In  all  their  actions  they  appeared 
to  be  the  Indian's  friends. 

These  strangers  gave  new  names  to  things. 
They  called  the  river  Eio  Carmelo,  and  the  range 
Monte  Carmelo.  That  lovely  squaw  was  named  the 
Lady  of  Carmelo.  Savage,  yet  soft  and  curious,  the 
natives  watched  those  friars.  All  secrets  of  the  land 
and  sea  were  known  to  them.  If  roots  were  scarce, 
these  fathers  walked  into  a  copse  and  dug  up  more. 
If  fish  ran  short,  they  threw  nets  into  the  bay  and 
filled  their  creels.  They  knew  all  qualities  of  bark 
and  leaf,  of  herb  and  grass.  They  called  the  stars 
by  name,  and  understood  the  winds  and  tides. 

By  bit  and  bit  they  taught  the  Indian  how  to 
till  his  soil,  to  net  his  stream,  to  snare  his  wood. 
Instead  of  grubs  and  worms,  the  Indian  soon  began 


MISSION  INDIANS.  15 

to  feed  on  hare  and  snipe,  on  duck  and  trout.  The 
fathers  taught  him  how  to  cook  his  food  ;  so  that  in 
place  of  gobbling  up  his  roots  and  reptiles,  like  a 
beast,  he  learnt  to  dry  his  seed  on  stones  and  bake 
his  water-fowl  in  stoves. 

The  fathers  built  a  church  where  they  had  fixed 
the  cross,  and  in  this  church  they  hung  their  image 
of  Our  Lady  of  Carmelo.  Fields  were  cleared  and 
sown  with  corn.  Adobe  bricks  were  dried,  and 
cedar  trees  were  felled.  Between  the  church  and 
glen  a  slope  was  trimmed  for  vines.  Pears,  apples, 
nuts  were  planted  in  an  orchard;  and  an  olive 
ground  was  laid  out,  in  memory  of  the  Syrian  Mount. 

What  said  the  Indians?  While  the  bucks 
looked  on,  their  squaws,  more  sensitive,  brought 
children  to  the  friars,  who  gave  them  lessons  in 
the  White  man's  creed,  and  marked  their  foreheads 
with  the  White  man's  sign.  A  convert  died ;  the 
music  of  the  spirit  land  was  sung  above  his  grave. 
What  buck  had  ever  seen  and  heard  such  funeral 
rites  ?  The  bucks  came  in,  and  asked  to  be  baptised. 

Fray  Jose  Maria  lost  no  time  in  teaching  creeds 
and  articles.  An  Indian  crept  into  the  church,  and 
asked  to  be  adopted  by  the  White  man's  saint. 


1 6  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

c  Kneel  down,*  replied  the  smiling  friar  ;  '  now, 
listen  to  my  words,  and  say  them  after  me : '. 


BIOS, 
JESU  CHRISTO, 

ESPERITU   SANTO  ! 

Hardly  another  word  was  spoken  by  the  priest. 
Crossing  his  convert,  the  father  gave  him  a  saintly 
name,  and  sent  him  home  a  new  man ;  a  member 
of  the  Catholic  Church,  a  subject  of  the  King  of 
Spain. 

Year  after  year  the  fathers  ploughed  and 
garnered  in  this  virgin  soil.  A  street  arose  outside 
the  fence,  in  which  the  converts  dwelt :  poor  bucks  in 
dug-outs  roofed  with  logs ;  chiefs  and  seers  in  cabins 
of  poles,  roofed  and  clothed  with  mats.  They  lived 
in  peace.  No  hostile  bands  came  on  them  in  the 
night ;  their  hutches  were  no  longer  burnt  in  war. 
Even  in  their  private  feuds,  no  squaws  were  stolen, 
no  papooses  killed.  Their  neighbours,  the  Tula- 
renos,  were  converted  like  themselves,  and  owned  a 
patron  saint.  Snug  in  their  huts,  they  learned  to 
wash  their  skins,  and  put  on  shirt  and  shawl.  In 
time  they  picked  up  various  arts,  learning  how  to 


MISSION  INDIANS.  17 

tan  hides,  to  press  grapes,  to  boil  soap,  to  shell 
and  pot  peas.  In  terror  of  San  Carlos,  some  of 
these  converts  sold  their  extra  squaws. 

So  things  remained  on  the  Carmelo  for  thirty 
years.  Fed,  clothed,  and  taught,  the  natives  lodged 
beside  the  Mission-house  ;  neither  increasing  much, 
nor  mending  fast ;  yet  clinging  to  the  soil,  and  shed 
ding  bit  by  bit  their  savage  ways.  The  friars  were 
tender  towards  Indian  customs,  especially  in  regard 
to  land  and  squaws.  Yet,  doing  their  best,  accord 
ing  to  the  field  in  which  they  worked,  these  fathers 
were  content  to  rake  and  sow,  and  leave  the 
vintage  for  a  distant  time. 

At  length  two  parties  rose  among  the  Whites,  a 
clerical  party  and  a  secular  party,  who  differed  as  to 
what  was  best  for  these  poor  bucks  and  squaws. 
The  clerical  party  said  the  Indians  were  savages, 
and  should  be  governed  by  pastors  and  masters, 
monks  and  priests.  The  secular  party  said  the 
natives  were  members  of  a  free  commonwealth,  and 
should  be  left  to  rule  themselves.  These  parties 
came  to  blows,  and  after  cutting  each  other's  throats 
for  several  years,  the  secular  party  got  the  upper 
hand.  The  fathers  were  expelled,  the  converts 

VOL.   I.  C 


1 8  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

liberated  from  their  rule.  To  the  surprise  of  Alva- 
redo  and  his  secular  friends,  the  Indians  began  to 
perish  from  the  soil  the  moment  they  were  free. 

So  long  as  Fray  Jose  Maria  lingered  at  San 
Carlos,  his  converts  clung  to  him ;  when  he  was 
gone,  they  scattered  to  the  woods.  All  efforts  to 
recall  them  fail.  Yet  these  poor  converts  have  not 
lost  all  traces  of  a  better  time.  San  Carlos  is  their 
patron  saint.  Once  a  year  they  come  to  see  the 
Lady  of  Carmelo,  and  to  celebrate  their  patron's 
day.  Poor  things  !  They  roast  an  ox — a  stolen  ox 
by  choice.  They  gorge  all  day,  and  dance  all  night. 
Mixing  up  old  and  new,  they  keep  the  vigil  of  San 
Carlos,  not  with  fast  and  prayer,  but  feast  and  revel ; 
ending  in  such  orgies  as  might  better  suit  an  Indian 
circle  than  a  Christian  church. 

These  rituals  will  not  long  survive.  Each 
season  the  converts  drop  in  number.  Long  before 
these  sun-dried  bricks  have  sunk  into  the  earth,  all 
those  who  helped  to  build  them  will  have  passed 
into  the  land  of  souls. 


CHAPTEE  III. 

STRANGERS    IN   THE   LAND. 

THE  ground  is  almost  cleared ;  cleared  of  the 
original  and  the  second  growths.  What  crops  will 
occupy  the  soil  ? 

On  strolling  to  the  orchard,  we  find  a  Portu 
guese  squatter  living  in  a  mud  hut,  under  a  fruit 
wall,  and  in  the  midst  of  apple  trees. 

'Fine  apples,  Senor/  smirks  the  Portuguese. 
*  Just  try  the  flavour  of  our  fruit.' 

Though  thin  and  cold,  the  acid  has  a  grateful 
taste ;  but  these  Spanish  apples  cannot  be  compared 
with  the  American  variety,  a  fruit  which  is  at  once 
meat  and  drink,  food  and  medicine ;  one  of  the 
most  gracious  products  of  American  soil  and  sun 
shine. 

'  These  trees  seern  old  ? ' 

'  Hundreds  of  years,7  rejoins  the  squatter,  with 

C2 


20  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

Iberian  fondness  for  antiquity  and  Indian  ignorance 
of  dates.  Yet  they  are  old  enough  ;  having  out 
lived  the  friars  who  planted  them,  and  the  natives 
for  whose  benefit  they  were  trained. 

'  You  have  a  lovely  country  here  about ;  why  is 
Carmelo  left  a  desert  P ' 

'  Ah ! '  the  squatter  laughs,  '  you  see  the  good 
fathers  have  been  driven  away,  and  these  poor 
devils,  whether  Eedskins  or  Half-breeds,  have  now 
no  friends  to  tell  them  what  to  do/ 

'  Tell  them  what  to  do  !  The  soil  has  not  been 
sent  away,  nor  have  the  sunshine  and  the  rain  been 
sent  away.  They  have  the  wood,  the  river,  and  the 
sea.  Yon  hills  are  full  of  ore,  yon  waters  full  of 
fish.7 

*  Yes,  Seiior,  that  is  true ;  but  who  will  find  that 
ore  and  catch  that  fish  ?  ' 

'  All  those  who  want  to  eat,  Cannot  the  Bed- 
skin  scale  these  heights,  cannot  the  Half-breed 
plough  those  seas  ?  ' 

'  No  Senor/  sneers  the  Portuguese  ;  '  no  Indian 
ever  wrought  a  mine,  no  mixed-blood  ever  speared 
a  whale.  Strangers  may  hunt  for  coal  and  gold, 
and  bring  in  whale  and  seal.  You'll  find  some 


STRANGERS  IN  THE  LAND.  21 

English  miners  in  that  range,  some  Portuguese 
whalers  in  that  bay  ;  but  you  will  see  no  Mexicans, 
either  red  or  mixed,  engaged  in  hardy  work  and 
daring  deed.' 

'  Bad  roads  down  here  ? '  we  ask,  on  gathering 
up  the  reins. 

c  Bad  roads !  Ah,  never  mind,  Seiior.  Go  on 
— you'll  find  them  worse — good  bye  ! ' 

Tearing  through  scrub  and  grass,  we  rattle 
down  the  slope  in  search  of  a  ford ;  now  startling 
a  hawk-owl  from  his  perch,  anon  drawing  up  to 
bang  at  snipe  or  teal.  We  reach  the  stream  that 
ought  to  be  the  Kishon,  here  a  broad  and  shallow 
river,  rippling  over  beds  of  sand,  and  whispering  to 
an  angler  of  abundant  trout.  When  Capitan  Carlos 
was  a  buck  of  sixty,  Eio  Carmelo  fed  the  mission 
and  the  tribe  ;  but  now  no  line  is  dropped  into  the 
flood  for  trout,  no  snare  is  drawn  across  the  ford 
for  duck.  All  nature  at  Carmelo  runs  to  waste. 

Crossing  the  ford  and  climbing  up  the  slopes 
towards  Monte  Carmelo,  we  crash  our  way  through 
trough  and  tangle,  swarm  up  ridge  and  rock,  each 
moment  getting  deeper  in  the  wood  and  higher  on 
the  range,  until  we  catch,  some  height  above  our 


22  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

heads,  an  opening  in  the  mountain  side.  There  lie 
the  lodes ;  there  run  the  seams  of  coal.  Yon  cleft, 
to  which  no  native  climbs,  conceals  a  future  town, 
just  as  this  acorn  hides  a  future  oak. 

Two  foreign  artists  come  into  these  parts.  For 
what?  To  grow  their  beards,  to  bronze  their 
cheeks,  to  shake  the  dust  of  Paris  from  their  feet. 
A  gay  Bohemian  circle  welcomes  them  to  San 
Francisco  ;  where  a  man  may  smoke  and  laugh,  sit 
ting  over  his  cakes  and  ale,  into  those  mystic  hours 
which  brush  away  the  bloom  from  youthful  cheeks. 
This  circle  gives  them  Mont  Parnasse ;  but  they  are 
born  for  higher  flights  than  Mont  Parnasse.  Don 
ning  their  Indian  pants  and  jackets,  Monsieur  Taver- 
nier  grasps  his  sketch-book,  Signor  Franzeny  loads 
his  gun.  Each  has  an  eye  for  nature,  and  observes 
her  moods  with  care ;  noting  how  sunlight  plays 
with  colour  in  the  sea,  and  how  metallic  veins  add 
lustre  to  the  earth.  Seeking  for  beauty,  they  find  a 
seam  of  coal. 

These  young  adventurers  are  tapping  at  the 
mountain  side,  assisted  by  some  friends  from  San 
Francisco,  trusting  that  the  seams  will  float  into 
their  trucks  and  sheds.  If  so,  a  street  will 


STRANGERS  IN  THE  LAND.  23 

ramble  down  this  slope,  with  city-halls,  hotels, 
and  banks.  A  school  may  occupy  that  copse,  a 
jail  adorn  this  rising  ground.  New  coiners  will 
be  welcome  to  the  Carmelo  mountains,  and  the 
White  family  will  have  gained  another  stronghold 
on  the  Slope. 

A   steep   and  winding  track  leads   down   from 
the  ridges  of  Mount  Carmelo  to  Carmelo  Bay. 

On  crossing  San  Jose  Creek,  we  catch  the  cry  of 
birds  and  seals,  now  and  then  broken  by  the  bark  of 
sea-lions.  A  cove  with  curious  port  lies  in  our 
front.  No  ships  are  in  the  road;  no  docks,  no 
piers,  no  landing  stairs  are  visible;  yet  the  place 
must  be  a  port.  Five  or  six  boats  are  bobbing  on 
the  tide;  strong  six-oared  boats,  not  built  for 
gliding  over  lakes  and  pools.  Still  larger  craft  are 
beached  in  crevices  of  sand  and  rock.  Half-naked 
men  are  toiling  on  the  shore.  Some  sheds  lie  in  the 
shadow  of  a  granite  wall,  with  piles  of  casks,  as  in 
a  brewer's  yard.  In  several  places  jets  of  flame  lap 
out,  and  burning  smoke  is  vomited  on  the  air. 
Cormorants  fight  among  the  rocks;  and  here  the 
carcase  of  a  whale,  his  fat  peeled  off,  is  floating  on 
the  tide. 


24  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

Pushing  into  this  tiny  port,  we  come  to  these 
half-naked  men,  and  hear  the  story  of  Carmelo  Bay. 

Some  Portuguese  sailors  found  the  deserted 
quarries,  where  the  monks  had  taught  the  Indians 
how  to  cut  stone,  and  fancying  they  could  work 
them  for  their  profit,  squatted  on  the  spot.  They 
failed.  A  quarry  man  requires  a  builder,  and  the 
men  who  built  in  stone  were  gone.  Our  mariners 
had  fallen  on  an  age  of  logs.  Unable  to  live  by 
stone,  they  thought  of  fish.  There  flowed  the  sea, 
alive  with  smelts  and  seals.  Below  the  headland 
they  could  see  the  whales  go  sweeping  by.  Why 
not  put  off  in  chase  ?  It  was  a  dangerous  trade ; 
but  when  they  plied  it  eagerly,  they  found  it  pay. 

Six  or  eight  men,  they  say,  go  out  in  each  boat, 
according  to  the  number  of  oars.  Two  watch ;  the 
others  pull.  On  darting  his  harpoon  into  a  whale, 
the  leader  pays  out  rope,  and  lets  his  victim  writhe 
and  plunge.  The  fight  is  often  long,  and  sometimes 
fatal  to  the  men.  When  hooked,  the  whale  is 
towed  to  port,  where  he  is  sliced  and  boiled. 

'  You  have  no  natives  living  in  your  port  ?  ' 

'  No,  Senor,  the  natives  are  no  good  in  a 
whaling  craft.' 


STRANGERS  IN  THE  LAND.  25 

Noticing  some  foreign  faces  in  the  boats  and 
near  the  fires,  Chinese  and  even  Sandwich  Islanders, 
we  ask  the  leading  man  whether  he  can  employ 
such  fellows  in  his  trade. 

4  Not  the  Chinese,'  he  answers  ;  '  they  are  only 
good  for  catching  cuttle-fish  and  drying  aballones. 
Like  the  natives,  they  are  skunks  and  cowards. 
The  Sandwich  Islanders  are  a  better  lot ;  but  they 
are  hard  to  teach,  and  scarcely  worth  their  salt. 
We  should  be  better  off  if  we  were  left  alone.' 

*  Have  you  Portuguese  wives  and  families  with 
you  ?  ' 

'  No,  Senor  ;  we  have  to  take  such  squaws  as  we 
can  get.  Our  lasses  live  at  home,  in  Cascaes  Bay 
and  other  ports  near  Lisbon ;  but  we  cannot  fetch 
them  over  half  the  globe.  Santa  Maria !  what  are 
men  to  do?  We  have  to. buy  our  wives.' 

To  buy  their  wives  !  Yes,  buy  their  wives.  It 
is  a  custom  of  the  country.  The  habit  of  buying 
and  selling  young  women  has  existed  on  this  spot 
time  out  of  mind.  If  young  women  are  not  bought 
they  are  always  stolen,  and  the  man  is  thought  a 
decent  wooer  who  comes  with  money  in  his  pocket 
to  an  Indian  lodge.  No  Eumsen  or  Tularenos  ever 


26  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

gave  away  his  squaw  for  love.  He  sold  her  as  he 
sold  a  buffalo  hide  or  catamount  skin. 

Fray  Junipero  tried  to  stop  this  sale  of  girls,  but 
his  successors  winked  at  customs  which  they  had  no 
means  of  putting  down.  Castro  and  Alvaredo  hoped 
to  crush  this  traffic,  but  their  secular  energies  were 
worsted  in  the  vain  attempt.  Neither  Liberal 
Mexico  nor  Independent  California  was  equal  to 
the  task  of  wrestling  with  this  evil.  Indians  sold 
their  children  to  Spanish  dons  and  Mexican  cabal- 
leros,  just  as  Georgians  and  Circassians  sold  their 
girls  to  Greek  skippers  and  Turkish  pashas. 

Even  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  and  in  a  region 
governed  by  American  law,  the  trade  goes  on ;  less 
openly  and  briskly  than  in  olden  times  ;  but  still  the 
Eed  man's  daughters  are  bought  and  sold,  even  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  American  courts.  It  is  a 
custom  of  the  country,  which,  like  other  maladies, 
attacks  the  stranger  when  he  lands.  You  catch  a 
local  custom  very  much  as  you  catch  a  local  disease. 
There  is  a  fight  between  your  constitution  and  the 
malady.  If  you  can  compromise — you  live  ;  if  not 
— you  die. 

c  Yes,  Seiior ! '  says  the  Portuguese  sailor,  '  we 


STRANGERS  IN  THE  LAND.  27 

buy  our  wives  for  money,  and  are  punished  for  the 
sin.  Our  boys  are  only  girls.  They  cannot  lift  a 
weight  or  turn  a  wheel.  When  we  drop  off,  the 
whaling  at  Carmelo  Bay  will  go  into  the  hands  of 
bolder  men.' 


WHITE  CONQUEST. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

A     LOST     CAPITAL. 

LAPPING  round  Pinos  Point,  nine  or  ten  miles  from 
the  Old  Quarries,  the  water  races  on  a  pale  and 
sandy  beach,  of  bow-like  form,  ending  in  two 
green  and  picturesque  bluffs.  One  bluff  is  Santa 
Cruz,  the  other  Monterey.  The  arc  is  twenty  miles 
across  ;  a  sweep  of  sunny  water,  over  which  flocks  of 
gulls  and  pelicans  dart  and  flash.  A  slip  of  sand, 
dotted  along  the  line  with  ribs  and  tusks  of  whales, 
so  many  that  they  look  like  drifts  of  snow,  divides 
the  dark  blue  sea  from  amber  dimes  and  light  green 
woods.  A  plain  rolls  inward  into  mounds  and 
ridges,  covered  to  the  top  by  oak  and  pine  ;  beyond 
which  forests  rise  the  peaks  and  shoulders  of  the 
Galivano  range. 

Not  thirty  minutes  since,  the  sun  laughed  out  in 
front  of  us,  peeping  over  Monte  Toro  with  a  face  of 
burning  gold  ;  yet  early  in  the  day  as  it  may  seem, 


A   LOST  CAPHAL.  29 

we  are  already  bathed  in  summer  heat.  Our  craft 
heaves  idly  on  the  waters,  waiting  for  a  sign  to  land. 
Some  boats,  with  men  asleep,  are  swaying  to  and  fro, 
stirred  only  by  the  long  and  lazy  swell  of  a  Pacific 
tide.  Who  cares  to  hoist  a  flag?  Who  cares  to 
move  ?  Senoras  twist  their  cigarettes ;  tall,  thin, 
serpentine  brunettes,  with  eyes  as  dark  as  night, 
and  cheeks  as  brown  as  walnut  juice,  their  rich  red 
colour  blushing  through  the  skin.  Lolling  on  deck, 
these  giddy  and  coquettish  damsels  fan  their  cheeks, 
and  puff  their  curls  of  smoke,  and  let  their  eyelids 
droop  in  languor. 

Ah  di  me  Albania  ! 

Light  of  heart  and  glib  of  tongue,  the  dons  and 
caballeros  match  their  female  folk. 

'  Let  me  propose  to  you  a  task,'  lisps  Juan,  ad 
dressing  two  picturesque  coquettes :  '  Pepita,  you 
shall  twist  me  a  cigarette,  and  you,  Josepha,  smoke 
it  fpr  me  ! ' 

Leaning  on  the  vessel's  side,  we  watch  a  shoal  of 
smelts  at  play.  A  pelican  settles  on  our  mast.  The 
air  is  still ;  the  silence  broken  only  by  the  snapping 
of  an  unseen  dog.  A  line  of  surf  breaks  white  and 


30  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

fresh  along  the  rocks  of  Santa  Cruz,  but  on  this 
stretch  of  amber  sands  the  waters  lap  and  lie, 
gently  as  the  fancies  float  about  the  eyelids  of  a 
sleeping  child.  Like  waiting  in  a  Syrian  road,  is 
waiting  at  a  Mexican  port.  Who  cares  for  time  ? 
Beyond  the  rickety  old  Mexican  pier,  a  tiny  creek 
winds  in  between  two  grassy  banks,  with  uplands 
clothed  in  oak  and  cypress.  In  the  hollow  you 
can  see  a  wooden  cross : 


1 


JUNE  3,  1770. 


That  cross  is  Fray  Junipero's  cross ;  that  ancient 
oak  beside  it,  is  the  tree  under  which  Don  Jose 
Eivera  massed  his  troops.  Eight  of  the  gully, 
on  a  bare  hill-top,  stand  the  ruins  of  Eivera's 
castle ;  left  of  it,  under  a  fringe  of  pines,  and  in 
the  midst  of  fig-trees  and  peach  gardens,  rise  the 
sheds  and  water-wheels  of  Monterey. 


A   LOST  CAPITAL.  31 

We  land — the  town  is  won.  Eeceived  by  Don 
Mariano  de  Vallejo,  one  of  the  great  men  in  the  Lost 
Capital,  we  are  guests  in  every  house.  Priests 
salute  us  in  their  walks  ;  barbers  and  bakers  doff 
their  caps ;  and  billiard-players  offer  us  their  cues. 
Senoras  beg  for  visiting  cards.  The  dogs  which 
doze  in  every  gutter  seem  to  know  that  we  are 
persons  not  to  be  annoyed  by  snap  and  snarl. 

Monterey,  a  town  all  gables,  walls,  and  balus 
trades in  which  everyone  owns  a  corner  lot- 
is  peopled  by  folk  as  quaint  and  singular  as  the 
streets  and  sheds.  A  native  builds  his  house  to 
please  himself.  Why  not?  Is  he  not  don  and 
caballero?  Who  shall  thwart  his  whim?  No  mayor 
insults  a  Montereyano  with  rules  and  plans.  No 
level  lines  of  road  offend  your  eyes.  Main  street, 
if  such  a  passage  can  be  called  a  street,  winds  in 
and  out  among  a  group  of  villas,  dancing-booths, 
barbers'  shops  and  billiard  rooms.  No  side  walk 
interferes  with  man  and  horse.  An  open  sewer  runs 
through  the  town,  a  cesspool  poisons  every  yard. 
Two  nieces  of  Don  Mariano  live  in  a  villa  with  an 
open  drain  in  front.  Nobody  dreams  of  covering  up 
that  drain.  The  plaza  is  as  shapeless  as  the  street ; 


32  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

a  scatter  of  white  houses,  built  of  earth  and  plank, 
mostly  one  story  high ;  these  people  living  in  a  con 
stant  fear  of  earthquakes  happening  in  the  night. 
Here  juts  a  gable-end,  there  turns  a  water-fan.  Be 
yond  them  runs  a  length  of  front,  all  wash  and 
paint,  the  residence  of  a  don ;  then  come  a  forge, 
a  whisky  shop,  a  Chinese  laundry,  and  an  open  pit. 
A  pretty  house  stands  here  and  there  among  the 
cypresses  and  limes,  with  balconies,  giving  on  an 
inner  court,  and  jalousies  from  which  a  dame,  her 
self  unseen,  may  note  who  passes  in  the  street 
below.  This  lady's  game  of  hide  and  peep,  which 
in  Monterey  takes  the  place  of  work  and  thought,  is 
highly  popular.  One  public  pile  adorns  the  plaza  ; 
that  Calaboose  (prison,  court,  and  whipping  post) 
in  which  the  caide  used  to  sit,  and  sentence  mixed 
blood  rascals  to  a  tale  of  stripes.  New  times  bring 
in  new  men.  M.  Simoneau,  a  merry  French  cook, 
now  keeps  his  chickens  in  the  prisoners'  yard,  and 
serves  up  soup  and  fish  in  the  justice-room.  A 
group  of  bearded  fellows  smoke  within  the  shadow 
of  a  wall.  A  priest  creeps  timidly  across  the  square. 
Girls  in  black  veils  and  scarlet  skirts  are  hurrying 
home  from  noontide  mass.  A  child  is  playing  with 


A   LOST  CAPITAL.  33 

a  goat.  Some  geese  are  wabbling  in  the  drain,  some 
curs  sleeping  in  the  sun.  Are  we  not  idling  through 
an  unknown  city  in  the  south  of  Spain  ? 

In  Monterey,  folks  affect  high  pedigrees,  and  give 
themselves  Castilian  airs.  Here  birth  and  blood  are 
choicer  things  than  house  and  land.  Is  not  the 
country  overrun  by  Hybrids,  sons  of  savages, 
daughters  of  nobody,  yet  holding  up  their  heads 
and  putting  in  their  claims  ? 

The  lower  ranks  of  people  admit  some  taint  of 
blood;  but  in  the  church,  the  plaza,  and  the 
barber's  shop,  no  man  is  less  than  don  and  cabal- 
lero,  with  a  pedigree  long  enough  to  amaze  a  Gael 
and  satisfy  a  Basque. 

No  house  in  Monterey  is  fifty  years  old.  Fifty- 
six  years  ago,  the  city  built  by  Don  Jose  Eivera 
and  the  Spanish  friars,  was  levelled  to  the  earth.. 
Captain  Buchard,  a  French  pirate  or  privateer,  ran 
into  the  port  with  two  small  frigates,  flying  the  flag 
of  Spain.  Governor  Sola,  acting  for  his  royal 
roaster,  masked  a  battery  near  the  water's  edge,  and 
having  placed  this  battery  in  charge  of  Don  Jesus 
de  Yallejo,  waited  the  piratical  attack.  Next  day,, 
on  Buchard  laying  one  of  his  ships  athwart  the 

VOL.    I.  D 


34  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

castle,  Don  Jesus  opened  fire  and  forced  him  to 
withdraw.  Enraged  by  this  repulse,  Buchard 
lowered  his  boats,  and  sent  his  men  ashore.  Don 
Jesus  left  his  guns,  and  bolted  for  the  woods,  firing 
a  powder  train,  which  blew  the  castle  into  dust. 
Buchard  gave  the  town  to  pillage,  and  his  crews,  a 
riff-raff  of  all  nations,  Spanish,  French,  and  Algeririe, 
spared  neither  age  nor  sex.  Fire  swept  the  lanes 
and  alleys,  so  that  nothing  but  the  church,  an 
edifice  of  stone,  remained  to  mark  the  site  of  royal 
Monterey. 

Five  years  elapsed  before  a  soul  returned.  A 
Scot,  named  David  Spence,  a  man  dealing  in  skins 
and  hides,  came  first.  Then  don  and  caballero 
ventured  back,  and  raised  their  shanties  from  the 
dust.  Poorer  than  ever,  they  built  of  sand  and 
logs,  but  gave  their  sheds  poetic  names.  A  hut  was 
called  a  house,  a  shed  a  hall.  No  house  in  Mon 
terey  is  bigger  than  an  English  cottage,  and  the 
public  rooms  are  often  low  and  mean.  Entering 
one  of  the  pretentious  villas,  you  find  the  gate  un 
hinged,  the  balcony  rotten,  the  garden  heaped  and 
messed.  Nature  does  something  to  redeem  the 
waste.  What  laurels  glitter  in  the  sun!  This 


A   LOST  CAPITAL.  35 

cypress  sets  you  thinking  of  Seraglio  Point,  this 
cactus  of  the  upper  Nile,  this  prickly  pear  of 
Eamleh  in  the  Sands.  What  artist  would  not  like 
to  sketch  this  mouldering  wall  and  overhanging 
fruit  ?  But  while  you  make  your  sketch,  the  owner 
smokes  and  smirks,  convinced  that  you  admire  his 
wall  and  fruit  trees,  not  because  they  make  a  picture, 
but  because  they  are  his  wall  and  fruit  trees. 

c  A  saintly  and  a  regal  city,'  says  Don  Mariano 
with  a  flush  of  pride ;  '  San  Carlos  is  our  patron 
saint,  Don  Carlos  is  our  founder  king.  A  regal 
name  is  Monterey  ;  rey  de  los  montes — king  of 
the  mountains.' 

Dons  and  caballeros  sneer  at  San  Francisco  as  an 
upstart  city,  built  by  nobody,  not  even  by  a  viceroy, 
•and  peopled  by  the  scum  of  New  York,  Sydney,  and 
Hong-Kong.  At  Monterey  they  have  a  line  of 
governors,  and  a  second  line  of  bishops,  with  the 
ruins  of  a  castle  and  a  gaudy  Mexican  church,  as 
visible  evidence  of  their  temporal  and  spiritual  sway. 
At  Monterey,  too,  a  gentleman  has  rights ;  not  only 
those  of  a  Spanish  knight,  but  those  of  an  Indian 
chief.  He  may  be  sharp  of  tongue  and  light  of 
love.  Nobody  thinks  of  counting  the  number  of  his 


D  2 


36  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

squaws,  or  asking  him  whether  those  dames  are  red 
or  white.  Living  near  savages,  he  has  caught,  as 
stronger  men  might  catch,  no  little  of  their  savage 
morals. 

Yet  the  Mexican  don  is  no  longer  safe  in  his 
retreat  at  Monterey.  Strangers  poke  their  noses 
through  his  gates,  enquire  about  his  harem,  and 
insist  on  showing  him  how  to  develop  his  estate. 
How  he  dislikes  their  chatter  about  making  roads 
and  opening  schools !  His  fathers  neither  paved  a 
road,  nor  built  a  school.  They  kept  a  priest,  who- 
ruled  their  squaws  and  took  their  girls  to  mass. 
That  good  old  system  suits  him.  What  has  he  to 
do  with  roads  and  schools  ?  A  rider,  he  prefers  a 
grassy  trail ;  a  gentleman,  what  need  has  he  for  the 
accomplishments  of  a  clerk  ?  Will  science  help  him 
to  throw  sixes,  and  will  letters  kindle  fire  for  him  in 
female  eyes  ? 


CHAPTEK  V. 

DON     MARIANO. 

No  one  can  say  whether  the  Vallejo  family — of 
which  Don  Mariano  is  the  head — derive  their  line 
from  Hercules  or  only  from  Caesar.  Nothing  in  the 
way  of  long  descent  would  be  surprising  in  Don 
Mariano ;  even  though  his  race  ran  up  to  Adam, 
like  the  pedigree  made  out  by  heralds  for  his 
countryman  Charles  the  Fifth.  ;  You  ask  about  the 
history  of  California,'  he  remarks ;  '  my  biography  is 
the  history  of  California.' 

In  one  sense  he  is  right.  Don  Mariano's  story  is 
that  of  nearly  every  Mexican  of  rank.  In  olden 
times  (now  thirty  years  ago!)  he  was  the  largest 
holder  of  land  in  California.  Besides  his  place 
at  Monterey,  the  family-seat,  he  owned  a  sheep-run 
on  San  Benito  Kiver,  an  estate  sixty  miles  long  in 
San  Joaquin  Valley,  a  whole  county  on  San  Pablo 
Bay,  and  many  smaller  tracts  in  other  parts.  High 


38  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

mountain  ranges  stood  within  the  boundaries  of  his 
estate.  With  an  exception  here  and  there,  these 
tracts  have  passed  into  the  stranger's  hands. 

Springing  from  an  ancient  root,  claiming  an 
ancestry  all  knights  and  nobles,  Mariano  took  to 
arms  as  soon  as  he  could  ride  a  horse  and  wield  a 
sword.  Joining  a  troop  of  rangers,  he  was  soon  a 
man  of  note.  Like  all  his  neighbours  who  have 
lived  near  Indian  wigwams,  he  was  light  of  love, 
and  hardly  cared  whether  his  divinity  was  dark  or 
fair ;  but  he  was  made  for  better  things  than 
dawdling  after  squaws  and  senoritas.  Fond  of 
work,  he  spent  the  time  in  study  which  his  brethren 
spent  in  gaming-booths  and  tavern  dens.  He  grew 
to  be  a  famous  rider  and  a  still  more  famous  shot. 
At  twenty  he  has  won  his  captain's  grade,  from 
which  time  he  has  his  part  in  every  row,  and  got 
a  grade  by  every  change.  One  year  he  helped  the 
radicals  to  harass  Spain ;  next  year  he  helped  the 
Jesuits  to  upset  those  radicals.  When  the  bishop  of 
Monterey  denounced  the  new  republic,  Mariano, 
Catholic  first,  Mexican  afterwards,  followed  his 
pastor  into  civil  war.  Captured  by  the  enemy,  who 
put  him  into  handcuffs,  he  was  so  indignant  that  he 


DON  MARIANO.  39 


shaved  his  "beard,  renounced  his  title  of  a  Spanish 
don,  and  swore  that  in  future  he  would  shave  his 
face  like  an  English  marquis. 

Acting  with  Alvaredo  in  founding  a  new  govern 
ment,  he  found  the  hour  of  his  success   the  most 
critical  of  his  life.     What  should  he  do  with  Cali 
fornia  ?     She  could  not  stand  alone.     Four  countries 
had  some  claim  to  her — Spain,  England,  Eussia,  the 
United  States.     Spain  had  been  her  nominal  owner 
for  a  hundred   years.      England  had  the  right  of 
Drake's  discovery,  when  the  coast  was  called  New 
Albion,  and  annexed  to  the  domain  of  Queen  Eliza 
beth.     Eussia  had  long  possessed  some  points  on  the 
coast,   notably  the  hills   commanding   the   Golden 
Gate.     America  had  the  claims  of  neighbourhood, 
and   a   cession    from   the   government    of  Mexico. 
What  part  was  he  to  play  ?     His  bishops  were  in 
favour  of  submitting  to  the  Spanish  crown,  Spain 
being  their  country  and  the  bulwark  of  their  Church. 
The   other    powers  are  all   heretical.     A    Catholic 
seemed    to   have    no   choice;    but   Don    Mariano, 
though  a  Catholic    before   he   is  a  Mexican,  is  a 
Vallejo  even  before  he  is    a  Catholic.     An  active 
man,  he  kept  his  eyes  open  while  his  pastors  were 


40  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

asleep.      Learning    a   little   English,   he   read   the 
journals  of  London  and  New  York  with  a  forecast 
ing  eye.     Spain   had  no  ships  at  sea.     An  English 
fleet  was  off  the  coast,   an  American  army  on  the 
land.     To  one  or  other  of  these  powers  he  saw  that 
his  young  republic  must  incline.     To  which  ?     Don 
Mariano,  shaving  like  an  English  marquis,  turned 
his  friendly  face  towards  London,  though  he  took 
good   care  not   to   offend  his   neighbours  of  New 
York.      A    secret   memoir,   laid   before    President 
Polk,  describes  him  as   '  a  man  of  high  family,  of 
good  education  (for  a  Mexican),  who  seems  to  be 
retiring  from  his  military  charge,  though  keeping  a 
squad  of  soldiers  at  his  country-house.     In  old  days 
proud  and  stiff,  he  is  now  smooth  and  sweet,  yet 
with  the  lordly  air  of  a  man  stooping  from  a  height. 
His  gates  are  always  open  to  the  stranger,  but  he 
keeps  an  eye  on  every  guest,  and  only  yields  his 
heart  to  men  of  character  and  rank.     His  power  is 
felt  in  every  part  of  California,  and  Solano  county, 
where  he  chiefly  lives,  is  safer  both  for  property  and 
life  than  any  other  part  of  the  Pacific  slope.     He 
asks  for  nothing.     Money  will  not  tempt  him.     No 
one  knows  his  mind ;  perhaps  he  would  like  a  title 


DON  MARIANO.  41 

or  an  office.'  Such,  in  substance,  is  the  picture 
of  Don  Mariano,  presented  thirty  years  ago,  to 
President  Polk. 

Unable  to  make  him  a  marquis,  Polk  made  him  a 
general ;  then,  in  spite  of  his  priests  and  bishops, 
Don  Mariano  staked  his  fortunes  on  the  Stars  and 
Stripes. 

In  punishment  for  his  sin,  he  has  been  badly 
used  by  the  United  States.  Wishing  to  see  the 
capital  of  California  built  on  his  estate,  he  founded  a 
new  city  on  San  Pablo  Bay,  which  he  called  Vallejo, 
and  offered  not  only  to  give  the  State  his  finest 
sites,  but  to  defray  the  cost  of  building  a  court-house 
and  laying  out  a  public  square.  These  offers  were 
accepted  by  the  State ;  yet  after  he  had  spent  three 
hundred  thousand  dollars  on  public  works  in  Vallejo, 
the  capital  was  removed  to  Sacramento,  and  Don 
Mariano  was  left  a  ruined  man. 

Since  then  he  has  been  swimming  up  a  stream, 
in  which  the  floods  are  high  and  swift.  '  No 
Mexican  of  note,'  he  says  to  me  in  one  of  our  drives, 
'  has  been  able  to  keep  his  lands.  My  case  is  hard, 
but  not  so  hard  as  that  of  others;  twenty  years  hence 
no  Spanish  don  will  be  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.' 


42  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

'  You  mean  the  Spaniards  will  retire  ?  ' 

4  They  will  remove  to  Mexico,  where  they  may 
hope  to  keep  their  own.' 

Don  Mariano's  lands  have  slipped  from  him  by 
many  avenues  of  escape.  His  daughter  chose  an 
English  mate  ;  his  sister  chose  an  English  mate. 
Much  of  his  land  is  fenced  and  planted  for  the 
benefit  of  children  with  such  English  names  as 
Frisby  and  Leese,  who  in  the  coming  years  will  smile 
in  their  solid  prosperity  at  the  empty  show  and  pre 
tentious  poverty  of  their  Mexican  ancestors. 

'  You  will  attend  our  ball  to-night  ? '  asks  Don 
Mariano. 

'Ball!    What  ball?' 

6  Our  cascarone  ball.' 

/ 

'  What  is  a  cascarone  ball  ? ' 

'  Ah,  yes ;  you  are  non-Catholic,  and  have 
another  legend  in  your  Church.  A  cascarone  ball 
is  an  eggshell  ball  —  cascaron,  eggshell,  you  see. 
It  is  a  festival  of  our  people,  kept  by  all  good 
Catholics  and  Mexicans.' 

Don  Mariano  shows  me  a  printed  notice  of  this 
festival ;  a  grand  affair,  to  be  given  in  a  noble  hall, 
with  a  fine  orchestra,  and  a  splendid  supper.  We 
accept  his  invitation  to  the  egg-shell  dance. 


DON  MARIANO.  43 

On  going  to  our  rooms,  we  hear  the  carpenters 
at  work,  and  see  the  florists  bringing  in  their  wares. 
The  dancing-room  being  next  to  my  apartment,  I  can 
see  the  finery  from  my  door.  A  wooden  shed,  about 
the  length  of  a  country  barn,  with  bare  benches 
set  against  white-washed  walls,  is  brightened  here 
and  there  by  a  bunch  of  ribbon,  a  wreath  of  paper 
flowers,  and  something  like  a  score  of  lights.  One 
fiddle  and  one  concertina  make  the  orchestra.  On 
the  other  side,  there  are  girls  in  brilliant  colours,  in 
the  ripple  of  whose  laughter  you  catch  the  music 
which  a  young  man  prefers  to  any  sight  or  sound 
below  the  spheres. 

As  I  am  passing  down  the  room,  conducting  two 
senoras  to  their  seats,  a  young  girl,  slipping  behind 
me,  smashes  an  eggshell  on  my  pate ;  an  eggshell 
from  which  the  meat  has  been  drawn,  and  the  inside 
filled  with  tinsel  and  coloured  paper,  cut  so  fine  as 
to  fall  like  snow.  A  peal  of  laughter  greets  the 
girl's  success.  It  is  a  challenge.  When  a  shell  is 
broken  on  your  head,  you  have  the  right  to  claim 
a  dance,  during  which  you  may  crush  your  cascaron 
among  the  damsel's  curls.  A  romp  ensues.  If 
senorita  slips  away,  senor  follows  in  pursuit.  A 


44  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

game  of  hide  and  seek  is  played,  and  shells  get 
broken  on  balconies.  As  night  comes  on,  the  ladies 
press  the  fun,  not  only  for  the  laughter,  but  because 
the  tinsel  adds  a  beauty  to  their  dull  black  curls 
and  lustrous  eyes.  By  supper-time  the  riot  runs  so 
high  that  dons  and  caballeros  can  hardly  keep  their 
pride  of  port. 

The  supper  is  a  thing  to  match  the  ball.  We 
march  in  grandly,  to  a  feast  of  thin  soup,  stale 
cakes,  pork  sandwiches,  and  cold  tea.  Yet  caballeros 
and  senoras  drink  and  smile,  and  try  to  make  believe 
that  all  this  shabby  finery  is  a  grand  affair.  Tor  is 
it  not  their  cascarone  ball  ? 

Let  no  man  jest  at  these  bare  walls,  these  paper 
flowers,  these  guttering  candles,  and  this  banquet  of 
cakes  and  nuts,  washed  down  with  tea ;  for  after 
supper,  the  dons  and  caballeros  steal  away  to  whisky 
bars,  where  three  or  four  doses  of  their  fire-water 
serve  to  wake  the  demons  that  sleep  in  every 
Mexican  eye.  Each  don  and  caballero  wears  a 
poignard  in  his  vest. 

1  Good  Catholics,  true  caballeros,'  whispers  Don 
Mariano,  as  he  bows  adieu ;  '  you  see  we  keep 
the  festivals  of  our  faith ! ' 


DON  MARIANO.  45 

'  Good  Catholic  first,  true  caballero  second,  cli 
Don  Mariano  ?  ' 

'  Yes,  Senor ;  a  mixed  blood  may  be  Mexican 
first,  Catholic  afterwards ;  a  Spanish  gentleman  will 
always  put  his  religion  first.  You  know  our  say 
ing  :  '  la  religion  es  la  creencia,  la  creencia  pertenece 
al  espiritu,  y  al  espiritu  nadie  lo  manda.' 

Living  like  a  big  chief,  in  the  fashion  of  his 
country,  Don  Mariano  has  squandered  not  a  little  of 
his  vast  estate  on  what  are  called  his  pleasures.  He 
has  a  lust  for  building  towns.  Besides  his  city  of 
Yallejo,  he  has  built  the  port  and  city  of  Benecia, 
named  in  honour  of  a  lovely  and  neglected  wife. 
His  ranches  sink  in  piles,  his  sheep-runs  melt  into 
public  squares ;  but  more  than  all,  his  property 
slips  away  from  him  in  courts  of  law.  A  stranger 
challenges  his  title,  and  a  judge  reviews  his  grant. 
All  Mexicans  are  fond  of  law,  and  Don  Mariano 
never  goes  into  some  court  except  to  lose  some 
part  of  his  estate.  Don  Mariano  is  a  type,  not  only 
of  the  Lost  Capital,  but  the  Eetiring  Eace. 


46  WHITE  CONQUEST. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

WHITE     CONQUERORS. 

'  GUESS  you'll  say  here's  a  place,'  whispers  Colonel 
Brown,  a  settler  in  these  parts.  '  If  this  valley  had 
a  little  more  rain,  a  little  more  soil,  and  a  little  less 
sun  and  wind,  it  would  be  a  place !  You  bet  ?  ' 

Leaving  the  open  sewers  and  pretty  balconies  of 
Monterey  behind,  we  cross  the  amber  dunes,  and 
twenty  miles  from  the  sea  we  strike  the  Eio  Salinas, 
near  the  base  of  Monte  Toro,  and  a  few>teps  farther, 
on  a  creek  called  Sanjon  del  Alisal,  we  find  a  new 
city,  called  Salinas,  rising  from  the  earth. 

Nine  years  ago  the  Eio  Salinas  flowed  through 
a  desert,  over  which  wild  deer  and  yet  wilder 
herdsmen  roved  in  search  of  grass  and  pools.  The 
soil  was  dry,  the  herbage  scant.  Bears,  foxes,  and 
coyotes  disputed  every  ravine  with  the  hunters. 
Ducks  and  widgeons  covered  the  lagunes  and  creeks. 
A  trapper's  gun  was  rarely  heard  among  these  hills, 


WHITE  CONQUERORS.  47 

and  save  the  ruins  of  an  old  Mission-house  at 
Soledad,  no  trace  of  civil  life  was  found  between 
the  heights  of  Monte  Toro  and  the  summits  of 
Gavilano  range. 

To-day,  a  pretty  English  town,  with  banks, 
hotels,  and  churches,  greets  you  on  the  bridge  of 
Sanjon  del  Alisal.  A  main  street,  broad,  well-paved 
and  neatly  built,  runs  out  for  nearly  half  a  mile. 
Unlike  the  timber-sheds  of  Monterey,  the  stores  and 
banks  of  this  new  town  are  built  of  brick,  striking, 
as  one  may  say,  their  roots  into  the  earth.  A  fine 
hotel  adorns  the  principal  street,  every  shop  in  which 
is  stocked  with  new  and  useful  things,  just  like  a 
shop  in  Broadway  or  the  Strand.  You  buy  the  latest 
patterns  in  hats  and  coats,  in  steam-ploughs  and 
grass- rollers,  in  pump-handles  and  waterwheels. 
Salinas  has  her  journals,  her  lending-libraries,  her 
public  schools.  A  jail  has  just  been  opened,  for  the 
herdsmen  of  the  district  are  unruly,  and  the  prison 
of  San  Jose  is  a  long  way  off.  Pigeons  flutter  in  the 
roadways,  lending  to  the  town  an  air  of  poetry  and 
peace.  Some  offshoots  flow  from  Main  Street  into 
open  fields,  in  which  Swiss-like  chalets  nestle  in  the 
midst  of  peaches,  grapes,  and  figs.  One  church 


48  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

stands  on  the  left,  a  second  on  the  right  of  Main 
Street,  and  folks  step  in  and  out  of  these  churches  as 
neatly  dressed  as  visitors  at  Shanklin  and  Torquay. 

4  Now  here's  a  place  to  open  your  eyes  like  a 
cocktail,  eh,  Colonel  ?  '  cries  the  settler. 

'  I  am  not  a  colonel.  So  far  as  I  have  anything 
to  do  with  arms,  I  serve  Queen  Victoria  as  a  private 
in  the  Inns  of  Court  Volunteers/ 

'  Then  you  are  equal  to  a  colonel !  Sir,  a  man 
must  have  a  title  if  he  wishes  to  escape  notice,  as  a 
gentleman  in  this  country  would  like  to  do.  Once 
I  was  crossing  Firebaugh  ferry,  on  San  Joaquin 
Eiver  over  here,  beyond  the  range,  when  the  old 
boatman  stopped  in  the  middle  of  his  passage,  and 
enquired  my  name.  "Mister  Brown,"  said  I. 
"Mister  Brown?"  said  he,  resting  on  his  oars, 
evidently  puzzled  in  his  head.  "  What  name, 
stranger?"  he  inquired  once  more.  "Mister 
Brown."  He  looked  distressed,  but  said  no  more 
until  I  stepped  on  shore  and  offered  him  his  fare. 
"Excuse  me,  sir,"  he  cut  in  quickly,  "I  cannot 
take  your  money.  Keep  it  in  memory  of  this  re 
markable  day.  Boy  and  man,  I  have  kept  this 
ferry  on  the  San  Joaquin  Eiver  for  twenty-two 


WHITE   CONQUERORS.  49 

years,  and  you  are  positively  the  first  person  named 
Mister,  whom  I  have  had  the  pleasure  to  put 
across."  On  that  date  I  commissioned  myself  as 
Colonel  Brown.  Come,  Colonel,  bet  you  don't  beat 
this  place  in  the  old  country,  nohow  ?  ' 

Yet  Salinas  is  an  English  town. 

Captain  Sherwood,  an  officer  in  the  English 
army,  who  had  served  in  the  Crimea,  came  to  Cali 
fornia  with  a  sum  of  money  to  be  spent  in  buying 
real  estate.  He  bought  a  cattle-run  in  Salinas 
Valley,  getting  the  title  from  one  of  the  unthrifty 
natives  for  a  song.  Major  Buckriall,  tempted  by  a 
chance  of  shooting  bear  and  snaring  snipe  and  duck, 
came  down  to  see  his  comrade.  Sport  being  good, 
the  Major  stayed.  One  day,  while  musing  at  the 
water-side,  a  notion  flashed  into  the  sportsman's 
brain.  Wanting  a  hut,  in  which  to  keep  his  gun 
and  cook  his  bird,  the  Major  said  to  himself:  '  Why 
not  myself  build  a  house  ?  A  few  logs,  a  hammer, 
a  bag  of  nails,  and  the  thing  is  done.  Nothing 
easier.  But  let  me  see.  A  house — why  not  a  town  ? ' 
At  night  he  spoke  to  Sherwood — '  Let  us  build  a  city 
on  the  lake.'  Thinking  of  his  cattle-run,  the  Captain 
smiled.  A  city  for  whom?  What  wretch  would 

VOL.    I.  E 


So  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

live  in  such  a  desert  as  Salinas  Valley,  except  a 
wretch  who  wanted  to  herd  cattle  and  shoot 
widgeon  ? 

All  the  drovers  and  herdsmen  who  then  strayed 
into  Salinas  Valley  were  of  Bedouin  type,  half-naked 
savages,  tawny  of  skin  and  black  of  eye,  with  curly 
beards  and  golden  earrings ;  nomads  as  wild  and 
reckless  as  the  bulls  they  chased  and  slew.  Pitching 
their  cabins  in  the  hills,  or  dropping  to  the  river 
beds,  according  to  the  time  of  year,  these  herdsmen 
lead  a  lonely  and  nomadic  life  ;  faring  from  day  to 
day,  feeding  from  hand  to  mouth,  much  as  their 
cattle  fared  and  fed.  The  country  being  unfenced, 
they  were  free  to  wander  at  their  will.  Untouched 
by  human  arts,  these  herdsmen  had  no  pleasures,  save 
in  dancing  the  fandango,  gambling  for  their  last 
dollar,  drinking  away  their  senses,  and  ripping  at 
each  other's  sides.  If  they  had  any  other  passion,  it 
was  the  love  of  roaming  as  they  pleased,  driving  their 
herds  afield,  unchecked  by  any  fence,  unscared  by 
any  gun.  Such  fellows  seemed  to  Sherwood  far 
from  pleasant  neighbours,  and  by  no  means  likely 
settlers  in  a  town. 

Yet   Major   Bucknall   meant  to  try  his  luck — 


WHITE  CONQUERORS.  51 

'  Come,  let  us  build  a  city.'  He  believed  White  men 
would  come  in,  and  occupy  the  Salinas  pastures. 
Sherwood  gave  him  a  scrap  of  ground,  on  which  he 
reared  a  log  shanty.  Six  weeks  after  he  began  to 
build  his  hut,  a  fellow  with  an  eye  for  coming  cus 
tomers,  opened  a  grog  shop.  Then  the  drovers  and 
herdsmen  came  this  way  for  drams.  A  third  man, 
seeing  these  drovers  hang  about,  threw  up  a  booth 
for  dancing.  Only  six  months  after  Bucknall  had 
first  thought  of  building  a  shanty  in  which  he  might 
keep  his  gun  and  cook  his  game,  twenty-five  houses 
were  clustered  round  his  hearth.  Twenty-five  houses 
means  a  hundred  persons,  more  or  less  ;  a  force  of 
forty  or  fifty  guns  in  case  of  need.  All  fear  of  a 
surprise  by  savages  was  laid  aside. 

English  settlers  came  into  the  valley,  looking  out 
for  sheep-runs,  followed  by  Americans  with  a  scent 
for  corner  lots.  In  less  than  seven  years,  the 
Major's  cabin  on  the  lake  has  grown  into  a  city  of 
three  thousand  souls  !  Already  Salinas  is  a  more 
important  place  than  Monterey. 

A  White  colonist  has  three  main  ways  of  taking 
possession  of  Californian  soil. 

The  first  plan  is  to  marry  an  estate,  like  David 

E  2 


52  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

Spence.  Dark  women  like  fair  men,  and  if  a  half- 
breed  girl  is  taken  from  her  people  young,  she  may 
be  trained  in  English  ways,  until  she  learns  to  be  a 
decent  wife.  If  there  are  brothers  in  the  house, 
the  fields  and  runs  must  be  divided ;  but  the  lads 
will  go  to  the  dogs  in  time  ;  the  faster  for  a  little 
help  ;  and  then  the  lots  may  all  come  back.  An 
English  hunter  after  an  estate  is  seldom  foiled  by 
an  inferior  race. 

The  second  plan  is  for  a  thrifty  stranger,  having 
ready  money  in  his  purse,  to  lend  small  sums  to  any 
reckless  native,  known  to  have  good  sheep-runs 
and  extensive  water-rights.  Your  mixed  breed, 
whether  brown  or  sallow,  has  an  empty  pocket  and 
a  dozen  wants.  He  wants  to  buy  a  horse,  to  give  a 
dance,  to  bribe  a  sheriff,  or  to  play  seven-up. 
Tempted  by  the  sight  of  gold,  he  borrows  where  he 
has  no  hope  of  paying  back.  Loan  follows  loan, 
each  spent  as  fast  as  got,  until  the  lender  closes  the 
account,  and  presses  for  his  debt.  The  hybrid  has 
no  coin.  What  will  the  lender  take  instead  of  gold  ? 
A  league  or  so  of  pasture  land — a  ranch  with  mill 
and  water-wheel — a  bit  of  hill-side  like  an  English 
park?  His  debt  being  paid,  the  stranger  has  a 


WHITE  CONQUERORS.  53 

footing  on  the  soil,  which  in  a  few  years  more  will 
be  his  own. 

The  third  plan  is  for  three  or  four  squatters, 
strong  in  thews  and  sinews,  handy  with  bowie  knives 
and  rifles,  to  form  a  league  or  club  (a  White  league, 
an  Anglo-Saxon  club),  of  which  the  members  swear 
to  stand  by  each  other,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  rifle  to 
rifle,  in  their  march  to  fortune.  Having  sworn  their 
oaths,  they  drive  their  herds  afield,  not  caring  on 
whose  land  they  stray,  if  grass  and  water  suit  them. 
Throwing  up  a  fence  and  cabin,  they  challenge  any 
one  who  chooses  to  dispute  their  claim.  The  owner 
has  a  choice  of  evils.  He  may  try  to  drive  them  oft 
by  either  force  or  law.  If  force  is  used,  blood  will 
be  shed  ;  his  blood  or  that  of  others  ;  and  the  native, 
though  alert  and  reckless,  has  a  wholesome  dread  of 
English  guns.  If  he  appeals  to  law,  his  title  must 
be  proved,  and  hardly  any  Mexican  deed  will  bear 
the  scrutiny  of  an  American  judge.  The  owner 
yields,  and  his  submission  to  one  act  of  violence 
brings  a  swarrn  of  squatters  on  his  land. 

In  one  of  the  big  ranches  lives  a  young  Scotch 
settler,  the  story  of  whose  life,  as  told  me  by  him 
self,  might  stand  for  that  of  many  a  neighbour. 


54  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

'  I  was  rather  wild,'  lie  says,  '  in  my  young  days, 
and  my  father,  a  Scotch  minister,  with  a  large  family 
and  a  small  stipend,  wras  bothered  what  to  do  with 
me.  I  liked  to  tear  about  on  ponies,  and  we  had 
no  ponies  at  the  grange.  Ha !  ha !  the  dear  old 
dad  !  He  put  me  on  board  a  ship  for  Sydney,. paid 
my  passage  in  the  steerage,  and  sent  me  with  a  six 
pence  out  into  the  world.  Landing  in  Australia 
without  a  penny  in  my  pouch,  I  had  to  take  service, 
anything  that  offered.  A  sheep  farmer  hired  me, 
and  I  went  up  country  to  the  runs.  A  wild  life 
suited  me,  and  after  a  spell  at  the  diggings,  I  re 
turned  to  the  runs  as  partner  with  my  late  master, 
and  remained  with  him  three  or  four  years.  A  man 
from  California  gave  me  the  notion  of  settling  here, 
and  I  came  over  with  some  money  and  more  ex 
perience.  I  stayed  in  San  Francisco  five  or  six 
weeks,  looking  round,  and  feeling  for  an  opening, 
but  the  sharpers  of  that  city  would  have  peeled  and 
picked  me  to  the  bone.  I  came  down  south,  and 
finding  two  or  three  ranches  in  this  valley  built  by 
English  fellows,  I  thought  the  place  would  suit  me, 
and  I  stayed.' 

'  How  long  ago?' 


WHITE   CONQUERORS.  55 

'  Five  or  six  years  or  so  ;  just  when  Salinas  was 
a  sprinkle  of  log  huts.' 

'  And  you  have  now  a  good  run  ?  ' 

cMy  run  extends  from  the  Salinas  Eiver  right 
across  the  Galivano  range,  to  San  Benito  Eiver.' 

'  Why,   that   is   an   estate   as   big   as  a  Scotch 

county  ? ' 

'Yes,  the  dear  old  dad  will  stare  when  I  go 
home  some  day,  and  tell  him  what  his  scapegrace 
son  has  been  doing  for  the  last  twelve  years.  Ha  ! 
ha !  the  dear  old  dad  will  stare  when  I  tell  him  he 
sent  me  out  with  sixpence,  and  I  ask  him  to  come 
and  see  what  I  have  bought  with  his  sixpence— a 
little  place  in  California,  about  the  size  of  County 
Linlithgow ! ' 

The  lands  all  round  Salinas  are  in  English  and 
American  hands.  Jackson,  one  of  the  first  arrivals 
in  San  Francisco;  Hebbron,  lately  a  detective, 
practising  his  art  in  London ;  Beasley,  one  of  three 
brothers  living  in  the  place;  Spence,  the  first 
English  colonist  in  Monterey;  Johnson,  a  sheep- 
herder,  who  has  given  his  name  to  a  high  peak  ; 
Leese.  the  gentleman  who  wedded  Vallejo's  sister ; 
Beveridge,  a  young  and  thriving  Scot ;  these  are  the 


56  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

chief  owners  of  land  around  Salinas.  They  are 
all  of  British  birth. 

On  taking  possession  of  the  land,  such  strangers 
fence  the  fields,  and  drive  intruders  from  the  cattle  - 
runs.  Worse  still,  they  go  into  the  female  market 
and  raise  the  price  of  squaws.  By  offering  more 
money  than  a  Mestizo  can  afford  to  give,  they  have 
their  choice  of  '  helps,'  and  pay  in  honest  money 
where  a  native  is  disposed  to  steal.  In  every  ranch 
we  see  these  Indian  girls  ;  at  every  agency  we  hear 
of  loud  complaints.  Young  men,  not  of  full  blood  but 
only  mixed,  assert  that  these  English  and  American 
strangers  take  their  prettiest  damsels,  leaving  them 
only  the  old  women  and  the  cast-off  squaws. 

'  You  seem  to  like  my  girls,'  laughs  one  of  the 
English  settlers  ;  '  well,  you  look  at  them  a  good 
deal.  Ha,  ha !  you  think  me  a  monstrous  wicked 
fellow :  Lovelace,  Lothario,  Don  Juan  all  in  one ! 
Bless  you,  it's  a  fearful  bore.  Don't  pray  for  a 
country  in  which  there  are  no  White  women,  that's 
my  advice  !  Do  you  suppose  I  prefer  a  dirty  squaw 
who  only  speaks  ten  words  of  English,  to  a  rosy 
lassie  out  of  Kent?  All  fiddlesticks.  Our  proper 
helps  are  parted  from  us  by  an  ocean  and  a  conti- 


WHITE   CONQUERORS.  57 

nent.  What  can  a  fellow  do  ?  This  country  yields 
us  squaws,  just  as  it  gives  us  fruit  and  herbs  ;  and 
till  you  send  me  that  rosy  lassie  out  of  Kent,  I  must 
put  up  with  squaws  from  San  Pascual.' 

Seeing  his  fields  invaded,  and  his  women  carried 
off,  the  herdsman's  blood  boils  up.  Are  not  these 
woods  and  fields  his  feeding-ground?  Are  not 
these  girls  his  natural  mates  ?  No  one  can  deny 
that  these  pastures  were  the  properties  of  his 
mother's  tribe.  Is  he  not  the  proper  heir  of 
these  hunting-grounds,  the  natural  husband  of 
these  Indian  squaws? 


58  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

HYBRIDS. 

'  WE  cannot  now  undo  what  has  been  clone,'  Don 
Mariano  sighs,  when  we  are  talking  of  the  bad  blood 
in  his  province.  '  The  Franciscan  fathers  tried  to 
check  this  evil  by  keeping  White  men  and  Eed 
women  apart.  They  failed;  the  customs  of  the 
country  were  too  strong  for  them.  No  one  has  yet 
succeeded  in  arresting  an  evil  which  baffled  the 
Franciscan  fathers.  Too  well  we  know  the  mischief, 
for  this  mixture  of  White  with  savage  blood  is  giving 
us  a  vicious  and  unstable  race.' 

White  female  faces  are  not  often  seen  in 
the  southern  parts  of  California  ;  thirty  years  since 
they  were  never  seen  outside  a  military  post.  The 
Spaniards  are  not  planters  of  Free  States.  They 
came  to  take  possession  of  the  country  for  their 
king,  the  people  for  their  Church.  To  find  new 


HYBRIDS.  59 


homes  for  men  desirous  of  a  wider  field  and  freer 
atmosphere,  was  not  an  object  of  their  voyage.  Sail 
ing  in  search  of  gold  and  spices,  they  left  the  coast 
when  they  had  found  these  articles  and  filled  their 
ships.  A  company  of  friars  remained  to  teach  the 
natives,  and  a  company  of  soldiers  to  secure  the 
soil.  The  rest  returned  to  Spain.  No  women,  as  a 
rule,  came  out.  The  men  were  either  soldiers, 
friars,  or  trappers,  and  in  every  case  were  single 
men.  The  soldiers  and  the  friars  were  not  allowed 
to  marry.  A  trapper  was  of  course  at  liberty  to 
woo  and  wed  ;  but  in  a  land  with  no  White  women 
he  could  only  woo  a  squaw.  If  the  stranger  made 
a  home,  he  took  such  females  as  an  Indian  lodge 
supplies. 

A  governor  of  Monterey  might  bring  his  family 
from  Mexico,  but  such  a  luxury  as  the  companion 
ship  of  wife  and  children  was  reserved  for  persons  of 
exalted  family  and  official  rank. 

'  When  I  first  came  into  these  parts,'  says  David 
Spence, '  the  only  White  people  near  Monterey  were 
the  fathers  at  San  Carlos,  and  the  soldiers  in  the 
citadel.  No  other  White  men  had  a  right  to  dwell 
in  Monterey.  We  bought  our  licences  to  live  and 


60  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

trade,  but  after  paying  our  money,  we  held  these 
licences  at  the  governor's  will.  On  any  whimsey, 
he  could  put  us  on  board  the  fleet,  or  drive  us  into 
the  mountains.  No  civil  rights  were  known.  At 
gunshot,  soldiers  drove  us  into  camp,  and  when  the 
curfew  tolled  these  soldiers  compelled  us  to  put 
out  light  and  fire.  The  life  we  led  was  not  a  thing 
for  women  of  our  kin  to  share.' 

;  You  were  encamped,  not  settled  in  the 
country  ?  ' 

'  You  are  right.  No  man  among  us  thought  of 
staying  over  nine  or  ten  years  ;  just  long  enough 
to  make  a  pot  of  money  out  of  hides  and  skins. 
Nobody  cared  to  get  the  land ;  nobody  thought  of 
Monterey  as  home.  Home !  There  was  not  one 
English  woman,  and  not  a  dozen  Spanish  women  in 
the  province.  Fair  faces  were  as  rare  as  gold ;  and 
never  to  be  seen,  except  in  some  great  officer's 
ranch.  Not  one  man  in  fifty,  even  among  the 
rich,  could  hope  to  get  a  European  wife.' 

'  You  were  a  lucky  one  ?  ' 

'  Ha,  yes  !  My  wife,  a  dona  and  sefiora,  was  the 
daughter  of  an  officer.  She  fell  in  love  with  my 
blue  eye  and  yellow  locks.  Most  of  my  rivals  in  that 


HYBRIDS.  61 

day  took  up  with  squaws,  and  left  a  progeny  of  half- 
breeds  in  their  homesteads.' 

'  Custom  of  the  country  P  ' 

c  Yes,  an  Indian  custom  ;  but  the  Whites  fell  into 
it  very  soon,  and  keep  it  up  with  an  amazing  spirit.' 

'  Still  keep  it  up  ?  ' 

'  Yes,  keep  it  up.  The  practice  of  selling  young 
Indian  girls  to  White  men  is  still  so  common,  that  in 
some  adjoining  counties  a  Eed  man  cannot  get  a 
squaw.' 

From  Santa  Barbara  to  San  Juan,  from  Santa 
Clara  to  San  Francisco,  things  were  much  the  same 
as  in  the  mountains  ;  like  causes  producing  every 
where  like  effects. 

Living  in  a  savage  waste,  surrounded  by  native 
tribes,  the  Franciscan  fathers  were  obliged  to  lodge 
some  soldiers  at  each  Mission-house,  as  a  protection 
to  their  persons  and  properties.  These  men  were 
fair  of  face  and  strong  of  limb.  The  squaws  looked 
kindly  on  them  ;  and  the  lax  moralities  of  an  Indian 
lodge,  where  wedlock  is  unknown,  permitted  free 
doms  and  alliances  which  ended  in  a  new  race  of 
Hybrids  being  brought  into  the  world.  This  cross 


62  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

between  White  blood  and  Eed  was  called  Mestizo, 
and  the  females  of  this  family,  called  Mestizas,  are 
often  very  handsome.  The  men  are  savage,  the 
women  licentious  ;  inheriting  the  worst  vices  of  their 
parent  stocks. 

]STo  power  on  earth  could  stop  this  intercourse, 
or  check  this  growth  of  Hybrid  offspring.  If  a 
native  growled,  the  soldiers  kicked  him  from  their 
post.  If  he  presumed  to  strike,  they  broke  his 
bones  and  set  his  thatch  on  fire.  What  holy  men 
could  do  to  stay  such  outrages  was  done,  but  the 
Franciscans  had  to  deal,  not  only  with  an  Indian 
custom,  but  with  officers  as  lax  in  morals  as  their 
men.  No  legal  injury  was  done.  A  native  never 
urged  that  his  daughter  was  disgraced  by  being 
carried  to  a  White  man's  hut.  He  only  grumbled 
that  he  was  not  paid  her  price.  Generals  and 
captains  all  kept  squaws.  As  chiefs,  these  officers 
had  rights  which  they  were  quick  enough  to  seize, 
laughing  away  reproof  of  their  confessors  with  the 
old  campaigner's  answer,  '  Holy  Father,  soldiers  are 
not  monks.'  How  could  the  Franciscan  fathers  get 
such  captains  to  restrain  their  men  ? 

By  taking  Indian  mates,  and    rearing  offspring 


HYBRIDS.  63 

round  the  camps,  these  Spanish  soldiers  struck  their 
roots  into  the  soil ;   so  deep,  that  when  their  time  of 
service  came  to  an  end,  they  were  unable  to  remove. 
Their  families  could    not    be   carried    into   Spain, 
or  even  into  Mexico.      A  viceroy  had  a  puzzling 
question  to  resolve.     The  policy  of  his  Church  had 
been  to  exclude  White  settlers  from  the  soil :  a  policy 
of  prudence  if  the  natives  were  to  be  converted  and 
preserved.    Except  the  friars,  no  man  had  a  right  to 
hold  land  in  California.     Except  the  soldiers,  sent  to 
guard  these  friars  and  execute  their  orders,  no  man 
had  a  right  of  domicile  in  California.     Civil  laws 
and  civil  magistrates  were  unknown.     California  was 
treated  as   a  Holy  State,  a   paradise  of  monks,  a 
patrimony  of  the  Church.     This  clerical  policy  had 
always  been  supported  by  the  king  and  council  in 
Madrid.     A  pope  had  given  California  to  Spain,  and 
Spain  was  eager  to  restore  it  to  the  church.    Yet  how 
were  veterans,  grown  grey  in  service  on  a  distant 
shore,  to  leave  their  children,  dear  though  dusky,  to 
the  chances  of  a  savage  life  ?     Fear,  as  well  as  pity, 
held  the  clerical  policy  in  check.      If  left  behind, 
they  must  remain  a  progeny   of  shame,  an  evidence 
of  moral   failure,  in   the   neighbourhood  of  every 


64  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

mission  in  the  land.  Holding  no  place  in  any 
Indian  tribe,  these  Hybrids  would  have  to  live  as 
outcasts.  Every  hand  would  be  against  them. 
Rapine  and  murder  might  become  their  trade. 

Taking  a  middle  course,  which  seemed  to  him 
the  lesser  of  two  evils,  the  viceroy  formed  three 
camps  of  refuge,  which  he  called  Free  Towns  ;  a 
first  camp  at  Los  Angeles  in  the  South,  a  second 
camp  near  Santa  Cruz  in  the  Centre,  and  a  third 
camp  at  San  Jose  in  the  North.  These  camps  were 
ruled  by  martial  law,  and  wholly  separated  from 
the  great  Franciscan  Commonwealth.  About  Los 
Angeles  he  gathered  in  the  refuse  from  San  Diego 
and  Santa  Barbara  ;  about  Santa  Cruz  he  gathered 
in  the  refuse  of  San  Carlos,  San  Juan,  and  Soledad ; 
about  San  Jose  he  gathered  in  the  refuse  of  Santa 
Clara  and  San  Francisco.  Within  these  camps  the 
veterans  and  their  savage  progeny  were  to  dwell, 
but  they  were  not  to  wander  from  their  limits,  under 
penalty  of  stripes,  imprisonment  and  death. 

Some  strangers  joined  the  settlers  in  these  Free 
Town ;  few,  and  of  an  evil  sort ;  quacks,  gamblers, 
girl-buyers,  whiskey  sellers;  all  the  abominable 


HYBRIDS.  65 

riffraff  of  a  Spanish  camp.  From  these  vile  sources, 
nearly  all  the  present  Hybrids  of  the  country  spring. 

In  time,  these  mixed  breeds  grew  too  strong  for 
either  priest  or  captain  to  control.  From  Los 
Angeles  they  have  roamed  into  the  plains  of  San 
Fernando  ;  from  Santa  Cruz  they  have  crept  up  the 
Pajaro  and  Salinas ;  from  San  Jose  they  have 
spread  along  both  shores  of  San  Francisco  Bay. 
Not  many  of  this  mongrel  crew  can  read  and  write. 
Not  one  in  ten  is  born  in  wedlock,  for  the  custom 
of  their  country  fills  the  hut  with  squaws,  whom 
the  sons  of  White  men  disdain  to  marry.  Gross 
and  sickening  superstitions  cloud  such  brains  as 
they  possess.  Aware  that  they  are  neither  red  nor 
white,  and  have  no  place  among  the  Indian  tribes, 
they  loath  their  mother's  kith  as  fiercely  as  they 
hate  their  father's  kin.  The  vices  of  two  hostile 
breeds  are  mixed  in  them  ;  the  pride  and  cruelty  of 
their  Spanish  sires,  the  laziness  and  licentiousness  of 
their  Indian  dams. 

The  land,  they  say,  is  theirs.  They  are  not 
strangers,  like  the  foreign  troops,  nor  savages,  like 
the  native  tribes.  In  Mexican  days,  they  fought 
the  soldiers,  robbed  the  friars,  and  helped  them- 

VOL.  I.  F 


66  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

selves  to  squaws.  In  every  riot  they  are  first  and 
last ;  the  first  in  outrage,  and  the  last  to  be  subdued. 
When  Mexico  threw  off  the  yoke,  they  fought 
against  the  crown  of  Spain,  and  when  that  fight  was 
done  they  turned  against  their  comrades  in  the 
camp.  Unstable  as  water,  they  rallied  to  the 
Single  Star,  and  after  causing  the  young  republic 
of  California  much  annoyance,  they  rallied  to  the 
Stars  and  Stripes. 

This  treachery  brought  men  into  these  plains, 
compared  to  whom  the  Mexicans  are  boys,  the 
Indians  girls.  Alert  and  strong,  these  strangers 
push  the  native  to  the  wall.  While  the 'Hybrid 
stock-man  is  playing  at  cards  or  capering  through  a 
dance,  his  fields  are  fenced,  his  cattle  driven  away, 
his  streamlets  dammed,  by  these  intruding  and  un 
sleeping  Whites.  What  can  the  Hybrid  do? 
American  courts  are  in  these  strangers'  hands. 
He  cannot  meet  them  in  the  field.  What  then? 
Must  he  lie  down  and  sprawl  at  their  feet  ? 

Jesu  Maria — no !  He  may  take  to  the  woods, 
become  a  bandit,  and  avenge  the  wrongs  he  is  too 
feeble  to  resent  in  open  strife. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

BRIGANDS. 

Ix  California,  as  in  Greece  and  Italy,  brigands 
are  the  privateers  of  public  wrongs,  or  what  the 
peasants  call  their  public  wrongs.  A  brigand  is  a 
malcontent,  who  waits  his  chance  to  rise  in  a  more 
threatening  shape. 

Los  Angeles  and  San  Jose,  the  Free  Towns 
peopled  by  disbanded  soldiers,  squaws,  and  camp 
followers,  are  two  great  nests  of  rogues  and  thieves, 
gamblers  and  cut- throats.  From  these  Free  Towns, 
a  line  of  brigand  chiefs  have  drawn  their  scouts  and 
helps.  A  mixed  blood  hates  the  agents  of  all  rule 
and  order.  Years  ago  his  teeth  were  clenched 
against  the  Spanish  friars ;  at  present  his  knife  is 
whetted  against  the  American  police.  Much  of  his 
passion  is  political,  and  the  conflict  in  the  jungle 
and  on  the  mountain  side  is  one  of  race  with  race. 

High   reputations   have   been    made    by    these 


F  2 


68  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

California!!  brigands.  What  hybrid  peasant  has 
not  envied  Capitan  Soto,  and  his  bold  companion, 
Capitan  Procopio?  What  lonely  ranch  and  noisy 
drinking  ken  has  not  heard  of  Capitan  Senati's  deeds, 
and  Capitan  Moreno's  treachery  ?  What  sefiorita 
has  not  sighed  over  the  romantic  love  and  tragic  fate 
of  Capitan  Vasquez,  the  Mexican  hero?  Each  of 
these  brigands  has  excited  and  disturbed  the  country, 
roaming  through  the  valleys,  plundering  the  lonely 
farms,  stopping  the  public  mails,  and  carrying  girls 
into  the  woods  ;  each  hero,  as  the  hybrids  think, 
combining  the  best  qualities  of  Eobin  Hood,  Dick 
Turpin,  and  Claude  du  Yal. 

Soto  was  the  captain  of  a  band  of  horse-stealers. 
Driving  horses  from  the  herd  is  ranked  by  Mexi 
cans  as  the  most  lucrative  and  gallant  branch  of  a 
brigand's  trade.  To  steal  horses,  a  man  must  be 
brave,  cool,  and  hardy ;  he  must  know  the  country 
like  a  guide — each  hidden  jungle,  nameless  cave, 
and  rocky  pass — and  he  must  sit  his  saddle  as  he 
sits  a  chair.  All  Mexicans  ride  well,  but  even  for  a 
Mexican  ranger,  Capitan  Soto  was  a  dasher ;  going 
like  a  gale  of  wind ;  yet  able,  in  his  rapid  flight, 
to  twist  himself  round  his  horse's  belly,  and  to 


BRIGANDS.  69 

cling  unseen  about  his  horse's  neck.  The  charms 
of  an  adventurous  life  drew  many  riders,  not  less 
daring  than  himself,  to  Soto's  camp.  One. day  they 
were  rioting  with  senoritas  at  Los  Angeles ;  another, 
they  were  flying  for  their  necks  before  such  hunters 
as  Sheriff  Eowland  and  Sheriff  Morse.  Los  Angeles, 
San  Bernardino,  and  San  Diego  are  the  favourite 
scenes  of  brigand  warfare,  as  the  frontier  offers 
them  a  ready  market  and  a  safe  retreat.  From 
Soto  to  Vasquez,  every  brigand  in  California  has 
found  his  base  of  operations  in  Mexico. 

Los  Angeles  county  is  a  mountain  region, 
with  a  dozen  trackless  canons,  opening  into  fertile 
plains.  The  soil  was  owned  by  half-breeds,  children 
of  the  disbanded  soldiers  and  their  stolen  squaws; 
but  from  the  moment  when  the  first  British  settlers 
fastened  on  the  land,  a  fight  for  the  estate  began. 
The  first  Britons  who  came  to  Los  Angeles  were 
the  Mormon  soldiers  serving  under  Colonel  Cooke. 
These  troops  remained  at  Los  Angeles  a  year,  and 
were  disbanded  in  the  town.  Some  of  these 
Mormons  settled  in  the  place ;  others  rode  up  into 
the  hills  ;  and  many  more  squatted  on  the  plains. 
A  reign  of  order  and  prosperity  set  in.  The  Eed 


70  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

skins  liked  these  Mormons,  regarding  them  as  honest 
men,  who  wanted  squaws  and  paid  for  them  in  skins 
and  cows.  A  lovely  climate,  a  prolific  soil,  drew 
other  settlers  from  the  North. 

If  California  is  the  garden  of  America,  Los 
Angeles  county  is  the  paradise  of  California.  Woods- 
and  pastures  have  been  sold  by  the  unthrifty  natives ; 
woods  uncut,  pastures  ungrazed ;  and  the  purchase 
money  of  these  woods  and  pastures  has  been  spent 
on  cards  and  drink.  The  district  is  becoming  white. 
Banks,  stores,  hotels  are  being  opened  in  the  town,, 
while  round  the  suburbs,  in  and  out  of  glen  and 
water-way,  white  farms  and  villas  are  beginning  to 
dot  the  country  side.  All  sorts  of  wealth  abounds,  so 
that  the  robber's  greed  is  tempted  by  variety  of 
spoil.  All  hands  are  ready  to  help  him  in  carrying 
on  his  trade.  A  brigand  is  always  welcome  to  the 
people  in  an  old  Free  Town. 

Capitan  Soto  led  a  rattling  life.  One  day  he 
fled  to  Mexico,  where  the  customers  for  his  stolen 
horses  lived  ;  another  day  he  smoked  his  cigarette 
in  San  Quentin,  the  Newgate  of  California,  Once  he 
broke  that  prison  ;  a  daring  and  successful  feat,  one 
of  the  many  legends  of  that  place  of  demons.  But 


BRIGANJ1S.  71 


the  White  man's  justice  followed  him  to  his  lair. 
Morse  rode  him  down  and  shot  him  in  the  road. 

After  killing  the  chief  brigand,  Sheriff  Morse 
made  tracks  for  San  Francisco,  where  he  hoped  to 
seize  the  minor  criminal,  Capitan  Procopio.  When 
Soto's  band  was  scattered  by  the  rangers,  Procopio, 
with  a  younger  member  of  the  company,  named 
Yasquez,  sought  an  asylum  in  Mexico,  but  after 
staying  in  that  republic  some  days  the  two  brigands 
ventured  to  take  ship  for  San  Francisco,  where 
they  meant  to  hide  in  the  Mexican  quarter.  Morse 
got  news  of  them,  and  made  his  dash.  Young 
Yasquez  slipped  the  lasso,  but  Procopio  was  taken 
in  a  den  and  sentenced  to  imprisonment  for  life. 

Capitan  Senati  was  the  leader  of  a  company 
carrying  on  the  trade  of  robbing  shanties  and 
stealing  girls.  Moreno  was  his  first  lieutenant ;  Los 
Angeles  the  scene  of  his  exploits. 

One  day,  hearing  that  a  ball  was  to  be  given 
in  Los  Angeles  by  some  ladies  from  San  Francisco, 
Capitan  Senati's  company  swooped  into  the  streets, 
surrounded  the  house,  and  pillaged  every  one  in 
the  dancing  rooms.  After  eating  the  supper,  and 
drinking  the  wine,  each  brigand  took  a  partner  by 


72  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

the  waist,  and  whirled  her  round  and  round  till  he 
was  tired.  Then,  at  a  signal  from  their  chief,  they 
filed  out  of  the  saloon,  pointing  their  poignards  at 
the  men,  and  kissing  their  fingers  to  the  women, 
as  they  bowed  adieu. 

Later  in  the  night  they  broke  into  a  ranch 
outside  the  town,  where  Capitan  Senati  outraged  a 
female,  and  his  lieutenant,  Moreno,  stole  a  gentle 
man's  watch.  A  cry  was  raised  in  the  streets,  some 
rangers  of  the  city  mounted  their  horses,  and  a  city 
marshal,  riding  in  front  of  these  rangers,  followed 
the  retreating  brigands  to  their  haunts.  Senati  shot 
the  marshal  dead ;  and  as  a  challenge  to  the  town, 
rode  back  with  his  company  into  Los  Angeles,  where 
he  plundered  several  houses,  and  carried  off  a  bevy 
of  Mexican  girls. 

Fifteen  hundred  dollars  were  offered  for  the 
person  of  Capitan  Senati,  to  be  paid  by  the  jailer  of 
Los  Angeles  for  his  body,  whether  alive  or  dead. 
This  money  tempted  Moreno,  a  man  who  had  been 
in  trade,  and  learnt  to  set  more  store  on  gold  than 
others  of  his  gang.  With  fifteen  hundred  dollars 
he  might  buy  the  finest  horse  and  give  the  biggest 
dance  in  Los  Angeles.  That  money  should  be  his ! 


BRIGANDS.  73 

The  camp  was  fixed  near  Greek  George's  ranch,  ten 
miles  only  from  the  city  ;  and  one  night,  when  the 
scouts  were  at  their  posts,  and  no  one  but  Senati 
and  himself  were  in  the  tent,  Moreno  crept  behind 
his  chief  and  shot  him  through  the  head.  But  they 
were  not  so  far  from  listeners  as  he  thought.  Before 
the  snap  of  his  pistol  died  out,  he  heard  a  footstep 
near  the  tent,  on  which  he  hid  his  weapon  and 
threw  a  blanket  over  Senati's  face. 

'  Who  fired  that  shot  ? '  asked  Bui  via,  one  of  the 
brigands,  striding  in. 

'  Senati's  pistol ;  gone  off  by  accident/  grumbled 
Moreno.  His  companion  showed  distrust. 

'  Where  is  Senati  ? ' 

The  enquiry  could  not  be  evaded,  nor  the  deed 
concealed.  It  was  a  fight  for  life,  and  one  of  them 
must  fall.  Moreno  was  prepared  for  blood. 

'  Asleep — there,  in  the  corner ! ' 

Bulvia  stooped  to  lift  the  rug,  and  as  he  bent 
forward,  Moreno  plunged  a  knife  into  his  heart. 

Lifting  the  two  bodies  into  a  cart,  Moreno  drove 
into  Los  Angeles,  and  going  straight  to  the  jail, 
woke  up  the  warder,  told  his  story,  showed  the  two 
dead  bodies,  and  claimed  his  price.  How  had  he 


74  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

captured  them  ?  It  was  a  short  and  brilliant  tale 
he  had  to  tell.  Taken  by  Senati's  band,  he  had 
been  kept  a  prisoner  in  their  camp,  but  he  had 
waited  for  his  chance,  and  last  night  when  all  the 
gang  were  out,  except  the  Capitan  and  one  of  his 
fellows,  he  had  fought  and  killed  the  thieves.  No 
doubt  arose ;  a  hundred  persons  in  the  city  knew 
Senati's  face.  For  several  days  Moreno  was  a  hero, 
living  on  the  spoil  of  war ;  till  he  was  fool  enough 
to  walk  into  a  shop,  and  offer  the  stolen  watch  for 
sale. 

The  jeweller,  who  knew  that  watch,  sent  secretly 
for  the  rangers,  a  dozen  of  whom  were  quickly  on 
the  spot.  Moreno  had  no  chance  of  an  escape.  On 
being  convicted  of  the  burglary,  he  told  the  truth 
about  his  murder  of  the  two  brigands  near  Greek 
George's  ranch.  He  got  fourteen  years  in  San 
Quentin  for  stealing  the  watch,  but  no  notice  has 
yet  been  taken  of  his  more  atrocious  crimes. 

Yet  none  of  these  brigands  have  acquired  the 
fame  of  Capitan  Vasquez,  the  young  companion  of 
Procopio  in  his  flight  to  Mexico. 

Vasquez  is  a  greater  idol  in  his  country  than 
Yallejo.  Poets  write  sonnets  to  Vasquez,  women 


BRIGANDS.  75 

swear  by  Vasquez,  lads  aspire  to  rival  Vasquez. 
Every  hybrid  in  California  would  be  Vasquez  if  he 
had  the  talent  and  the  mettle.  Lives  of  Vasquez, 
Adventures  of  Vasquez,  Captures  of  Vasquez,  are 
written  for  the  lowest  grade  of  Mexican  and  Cali- 
fornian  readers.  Vallejo  is  but  half  a  hero  in  the 
eyes  of  his  countrymen.  No  one  is  sure  of  Vallejo  ; 
every  one  is  sure  of  Vasquez.  The  general  may 
live  to  make  more  treaties,  and  acquire  fresh  honours 
from  the  stranger ;  but  the  brigand's  work  on  earth 
is  done,  and  he  is  lying  at  San  Jose  in  a  patriot's 
cell,  waiting  for  the  sentence  that  will  lay  him  in  a 
patriot's  grave. 

In  Mexican  eyes,  a  brigand  is  a  finer  figure  than 
a  soldier.  Vasquez,  moreover,  is  no  common  bandit. 
He  began  his  acts  of  violence  in  the  name  of  an  in 
vaded  country,  and  committed  theft  and  murder  in 
the  cause  of  an  outraged  race.  He  robbed  White 
men,  and  stripped  the  government  mails.  Some 
people  think  his  schemes  as  vast  in  scope  as  they 
were  bold  in  plan.  By  daring  much,  he  sought  to 
win  the  confidence  of  all  the  half-breed  drovers, 
miners,  and  stockmen.  It  is  said,  his  bands  were 
companies  which  might  have  swollen  to  regiments. 


76  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

Some  persons  think  he  might  have  raised  an  army, 
and  become  the  Alvaredo  of.  his  epoch,  had  he  not 
been  ruined,  like  so  many  heroes,  by  the  beauty  of 
a  woman  and  the  jealousy  of  a  friend. 


77 


CHAPTER  IS. 

CAPITAX   VASQUEZ. 

THE  story  of  Tiburcio  Vasquez  is  the  legend  of  hi& 
race  in  light  and  shade. 

Born  in  Monterey  county,  thirty-nine  years  ago,. 
Vasquez  is  by  birth  a  Mexican,  and  owes  no  fealty 
to  the  United  States.  His  father,  a  mixed  blood, 
like  his  neighbours,  lived  on  a  small  farm  called 
Los  Felix,  not  far  from  Monterey.  A  poor  school, 
kept  by  a  drowsy  priest,  in  Sleepy  Hollow,  offered 
him  the  only  teaching  he  ever  got.  He  learned  to 
read  a  little,  to  recite  his  creed,  and  curse  the  here 
tics  who  came  into  his  port  for  trade.  Though 
ignorant  of  arts  and  men,  he  grew  apace  in  animal 
strength  and  animal  appetite.  Like  his  Indian 
mothers,  he  was  fleet  of  foot ;  like  his  Mexican 
fathers,  he  could  catch  a  wild  horse.  Early  in  life, 
he  learned  to  use  the  knife,  and  not  one  damsel  in 


78  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

a  score  could  tire  him  in  bolero  and  fandango.     The 
fandango  was  his  favourite  dance. 

The  produce  of  Los  Felix  satisfied  his  father's 
wants  ;  but  the  unhappy  boy  was  fretting  from  a 
fever  in  his  blood.  White  men  came  into  Monterey, 
who  took  to  building  jetties,  making  roads,  and 
opening  schools.  Such  men  were  devils  in  his  sight ; 
intruders  on  his  soil,  and  enemies  of  his  Church.  A 
rough  and  ready  lot,  with  brawny  arms  and  saucy 
tongues,  these  strangers  pushed  and  shoved,  and  put 
on  airs  which  drove  the  young  hybrid  mad  with  rage 
and'  hate.  What  right  had  they  to  come  into  his 
town,  and  edge  their  way  into  his  drinking  bars  ? 
A  fretful  spirit  led  him  into  strife ;  and  when  he 
flew  at  the  '  white  devils  '  these  white  devils  cuffed 
and  kicked  and  hustled  him  to  the  wall. 

'  As  I  grew  up,'  he  says  of  himself,  '  I  went  to 
balls  and  parties,  given  by  natives,  to  which  Ameri 
cans  came,  shoving  our  men  about,  and  trying  to 
get  our  women  from  us.  A  desire  for  vengeance 
seized  me  like  a  demon.'  The  patriot,  so  jealous 
of  his  women,  was  fifteen  years  of  age  ! 

Next  year,  being  now  sixteen,  he  opened  a 
saloon  and  killed  his  first  White  man.  White  men 


CAPITAN  VASQUEZ.  79 

came  into .  his  den,  who  quaffed  his  liquor,  won  his 
coin,  and  pattered  with  his  girls.  Speaking  of  these 
days,  he  says,  '  The  white  men  cuffed  and  kicked 
me.  They  took  my  sweethearts  by  the  waist  and 
kissed  them  to  my  face.  I  fought  them  in  defence 
of  what  I  felt  to  be  my  rights,  and  those  of  my 
companions,  natives  of  the  soil.  I  fled  and  hid  my 
self.  The  officers  of  justice  followed  me.  For 
what?  For  wanting  to  enjoy  my  own.' 

His  passion  grew  with  age  ;  a  dark  and  sullen 
jealousy  taking  full  possession  of  his  soul.  'For 
some  time  I  went  on  doggedly,  shoving  those  who 
shoved  me,  keeping  my  sweethearts  at  my  side,  and 
drinking  where  I  liked  and  as  I  liked.  One  night 
there  was  a  row,  and  then  I  left  the  town.' 

A  man  was  killed.  Seeing  a  fight  going  on,  an 
officer  interfered,  when  Yasquez  plunged  a  knife 
into  his  heart.  The  murderer  fled  from  Monterey. 

'  Getting  a  herd  of  kine,'  he  says,  '  I  went  to 
Mendocino  county,  in  the  north,  three  hundred  miles 
from  Monterey ;  but  even  in  the  north  I  was  not 
left  alone  in  peace.  White  men  pursued  me  to  my 
ranch ;  but  I  escaped  unhurt  and  fled  into  the 
woods.  Then  I  resolved  to  change  my  course.  It 


So  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

was  their  fault,  not  mine.     They  would  not  let  me 
work — in  future  I  would  steal.' 

A  good  Catholic,  Vasquez  set  out  for  Los  Felix, 
where  his  mother  lived,  to  tell  her  of  his  purpose 
and  invoke  her  blessing  on  his  plan.     fc  My  mother 
loves  me  much,  and  will  not  fail  me  now,'  he  whis 
pered  as  he  pushed  along.     Arriving  at  the  ranch, 
he  slipped  into  her  room,  and  falling  on  his  knees 
told  her  his  tale.     '  I  am  about  to  go  into  the  world, 
and  take   my  chance' — a  Mexican  way  of  saying 
he  was  going  on  the  roads  to  rob  mails  and  shoot 
passengers.     His  mother,  Guadalupe  Cantua,  was  a 
half-breed  woman  from  the  San  Benito  hills,  above 
Los  Angeles.     She  understood  her  son.     He  meant 
to   live  on  other    people,  taking  what    he  wanted 
from  them,  and  she  feared  her  boy  might  suffer  at 
their  hands.     Like  a  true  Mexican  she  blessed  him 
to  his  task,  and  placed  him  under  the  protection  of 
her  saints. 

'  I  got  my  mother's  blessing/  says  the  brigand  „ 
c  and  from  that  day  I  began  to  rove  and  rob.' 

Going  into  the  hills  of  San  Benito,  where  his1 
kindred  lived,  he  first  fell  in  with  Capitan  Soto, 
and  engaged  to  serve  him  in  stealing  mustangs.  He- 

O     D  O  O 


CAPITAN  VASQUEZ.  81 

was  soon  a  master  of  his  craft,  a  favourite  of  his 
chief.     With  Capitan  Soto,  he  was  taken  prisoner, 
and  got  five  years  in  San  Quentin.     With  Capitan 
Soto,  he  broke  prison,  but  in  three  weeks  he  was 
again  in  jail.     Six  years  of  San  Quentin  failed  to 
cool  his  blood.      When  he  came  out  of  jail,  his 
cousin  Leiva,  and  some  other  lads  about  Los  Felix, 
preferring  theft  to  labour,  gathered  at  his  heels  arid 
made  him  captain  of  their  gang.     Hating  the  whites 
as  only  the  sons  of  white  men  and  dark  women  do, 
these    youngsters    called    themselves   patriots,    and 
talked  of  making  California  too  hot  for  such  '  pale 
devils  '  to  endure.  They  stopped  a  mail  and  stripped 
the    passengers   of  watches,   rings,  and    coin.      A 
something  new  to  the  settlers  in  the  method  of  this 
robbery  made  the  name  of  Vasquez  known  in  every 
ranch  and  mine  in  California.     Dashing  at  the  stage, 
he  bade  the  passengers   alight,  sit  down  in  a  row 
some   feet  apart,  and   cross   their   feet  and  wrists. 
One  fellow  made  a  noise.     '  I  shot  him  in  the  leg/ 
says  Vasquez,  ;  not  to  hurt  him,  but  to  keep  up  dis 
cipline.'     Taking  from  his  belts  some  leather  thongs, 
Vasquez  tied  each  pair  of  feet  and  wrists,  and  having 
VOL.  i.  G 


82  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

robbed  his  captives,  rolled  them  on  their  backs  and 
put  blankets  on  their  faces  while  he  rifled  the 
stage.  He  then  galloped  to  the  hills,  leaving  his 
prisoners  tied  and  writhing  on  the  ground. 

It  was  a  new  and  daring  act,  more  grateful  to 
the  Half-breed  natives,  as  they  heard  that  the  loss  of 
money  was  forgotten  in  the  burning  sense  of  shame. 

'  With  seven  inside  the  stage,  and  two  outside, 
the  driver  and  the  guard,  how  came  you  to  sit  down 
in  the  mire  and  let  three  robbers  tie  you  up  ?  '  I 
ask  a  man  who  happened  to  have  been  riding  with 
the  mail  that  day. 

'The  cause  is  simple,'  he  explains,  'so  simple 
that  it  never  fails.  You  know,  we  English  and 
Americans  are  strangers  in  the  land.  No  traveller 
can  trust  his  fellow.  Each  of  the  seven  persons 
inside  the  coach  that  day,  believed  the  other  six 
passengers  were  members  of  the  band.  Before  we 
knew  the  truth,  their  thongs  were  on  our  wrists, 
their  rifles  at  our  heads.' 

At  twenty-eight,  Capitan  Vasquez  was  already 
the  talk  of  every  dancing-room  from  Santa  Clara  to 
Los  Angeles.  '  I  did  it  all  myself,  by  my  own  valour  ; 
I,  the  bravest  of  the  brave  ! '  he  says.  Dark  eyes 


CAPITAN  VASQUEZ.  83 

looked  up  to  him,  and  dusky  arms  were  clasped 
about  his  neck. 

Leiva,  Ms  cousin,  followed  him  like  a  dog. 
Soto  implored  him  to  rejoin  the  band,  horse-lifting 
for  the  Mexican  markets  being  a  profitable  trade. 
By  turns  he  played  each  game ;  now  stealing  horses 
from  the  herd,  now  robbing  store  and  stage ;  but 
always  squandering  his  ill-gotten  gains  on  dice  and 
drink.  No  scruple  as  to  shedding  blood  arrested 
him.  If  any  one  stood  out,  he  shot  him  through 
the  heart.  Among  his  deeds  of  blood  was  the 
murder  of  a  poor  Italian,  whom  he  robbed  and  slew 
at  the  Enriquita  mines. 

For  four  years  this  brigand  kept  his  country  in 
alarm.  As  fleet  of  foot  as  other  men  are  in  the 
saddle,  and  as  much  at  home  in  the  saddle  as  other 
men  are  in  easy  chairs,  he  mocked  at  city  rangers 
and  defied  the  hue  and  cry.  At  length  he  fell 
into  a  snare ;  the  charge  was  stealing  horses ; 
a  third  time  he  was  sentenced  to  four  years'  im 
prisonment  in  San  Quentin.  At  the  end  of  three 
years,  a  legislature,  not  too  hard  on  robbers,  passed 
an  act  of  clemency  which  set  him  free  once  more. 
When  he  came  out,  more  like  a  savage  than  ever, 

G2 


84  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

a  band  was  gathered  about  him  and  reduced  to 
order.  Vasquez  took  the  chief  command,  with 
Leiva  as  his  first  lieutenant.  Chavez  was  his 
second  lieutenant,  Castro  and  Morena  were  his 
principal  scouts.  Leiva  had  a  young  and  pretty 
wife,  Eosalia,  who  rode  with  them  into  the  woods, 
and  shared  the  pleasures  and  privations  of  their 
camp. 

Sefiora  Eosalia  was  a  niece  by  marriage  of  Senora 
Cantua,  and  a  gossip  of  the  whole  Vasquez  family  at 
Los  Felix.  Love  led  her  into  sin  and  crime. 
Fidelity  to  wedded  vows  is  not  a  virtue  of  her 
race,  and  Yasquez  was  a  hero  in  all  female  eyes. 
A  fearless  rider,  an  untiring  dancer,  a  deadly  shot, 
and  a  successful  brigand,  her  cousin  had  nearly 
all  the  qualities  most  admired  by  Mexicans,  whether 
male  or  female.  Everybody  talked  of  him,  every 
body  feared  him.  Living  by  plunder,  he  had 
always  men,  and  nearly  always  money,  at  his 
command.  What  Half-breed  female  could  resist  a 
aian  so  gifted  and  so  great  ? 

'  Capitan  Yasquez  never  sighed  in  vain,'  he 
says,  '  to  either  senora  or  senorita.'  A  story, 
current  since  his  capture,  implies  that  he  was 


CAPITAN  VASQUEZ.  85 

driven  into  his  evil  courses  through  the  seduction  of 
his  young  wife  by  a  White  man.  This  story  is 
untrue.  Though  boasting  of  as  long  a  list  of 
amours  as  Don  Juan,  the  Capitan  smiles  with 
scorn  and  pity  when  you  ask  him  about  his  wife  and 
child. 

'  A  child,  but  not  a  wife,'  he  says ;  '  I  love 
my  girls  like  a  man ;  but  never  could  be  tied  to 
any  one  female  skirt.' 

'  Then  it  is  false  that  your  wife  was  taken  from 
you  by  an  English  settler  ? ' 

'  False  ;  yes,  false.     I  never  had  a  wife.' 

His  scorn  of  married  love  is  said  to  be  one  great 
element  in  his  success  with  women. 

Eosalia  loved  him  as  a  brigand  chief,  and  her 
attachment  helped  to  keep  him  in  the  field.  He 
wished  to  please  her  eye  and  gratify  her  pride.  On 
leaving  San  Quentin  with  a  pardon,  given  to  him 
on  a  promise  of  good  behaviour,  his  jailers  believed 
that  he  intended  to  redeem  his  pledge.  By  staying 
at  home,  he  might  have  put  Los  Felix  into  order ; 
but  the  presence  of  his  mistress  in  the  neighbour 
hood  unstrung  his  mind.  Eosalia  loved  him  for 
his  daring  deeds ;  and  how,  whilst  drudging  on  a 


86  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

farm,  could  he  approve  himself  a  hero  in  Eosalia' s 
sight  ?  To  hold  her,  he  must  fly  into  the  hills. 

Choice  led  him  to  the  heights  .  above  Los 
Angeles,  in  the  vicinity  of  that  San  Benito  peak 
from  which  his  mother  sprang,  among  the  ins  and 
outs  of  which  Leiva  and  Eosalia  were  at  home. 

Some  rival  bands  were  in  the  district,  led  by 
Capitan  Soto.  On  hearing  that  the  rangers  of  Los 
Angeles  were  out,  Vasquez  joined  his  old  leader, 
when  a  brush  took  place,*  in  which  the  banditti 
were  severely  mauled.  Vasquez  fled  across  the 
frontier  into  Mexico,  leaving  Eosalia  to  her  hus 
band's  care.  On  his  return,  after  the  death  of  Soto 
and  the  capture  ofProcopio,  Vasquez  rejoined  Eosalia 
at  Eock  Creek,  the  caves  and  woods  of  which 
became  his  camp,  proposing  to  avenge  his 
slaughtered  chief  and  captured  friend.  His  plan 
was  to  announce  his  presence  in  the  district  by 
a  sudden  blow ;  a  blow  that  should  be  echoed 
through  the  land.  He  had  to  rouse  his  people, 
and  to  show  them  they  had  still  a  leader  in  their 
front.  A  great  crime,  swiftly  planned  and  promptly 
done,  would  tell  his  race  what  kind  of  man  he 


CAPITAN  VASQUEZ.  87 

was,  and  raise  up  friends  for  him  in  every  wayside 
hut  and  every  mountain  pass. 

Eosalia  and  her  husband  w  ere  consulted  on  his 
scheme  of  robbery  and  murder,  and  they  both 
assented  to  the  deed  which  made  the  name  of  Tres 
Pinos  roll  and  echo  through  the  land. 


88  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  X. 

BRIGAND    LIFE. 

TRES  PINOS,  a  white  hamlet  on  the  Eio  San 
Benito,  was  selected  for  the  scene  of  his  revenge. 
A  mail  passes  through  Tres  Pinos  every  night. 
The  place  consists  of  a  post  office,  a  tavern,  a 
stable,  a  drinking  bar,  a  smithy,  and  a  barn. 
Leandro  Davidson  kept  the  hotel,  Andrew  Snyder 
owned  a  store.  Snyder  was  rich.  If  all  went  well 
with  him,  Vasquez  could  reckon  on  adding  the 
profit  of  money  and  horses,  to  the  pleasure  of 
revenge. 

Starting  from  Eock  Creek,  but  leaving  Eosalia  at 
San  Embro,  the  brigands  rode  down  the  San  Benito 
Valley  till  they  came  within  easy  distance  of  Tres 
Pinos.  Here  they  changed  hats  and  cloaks,  and 
gave  a  last  look  at  their  arms.  Leiva  and  Gonzalez 
went  up  to  the  hamlet,  with  orders  to  lounge  into 
the  bar-room  one  by  one,  to  call  for  drink,  to  count 


BRIGAND  LIFE.  89 

how  many  men  were  near,  to  note  how  many  of 
those  men  would  fight,  and  learn  where  Snyder 
kept  his  gold.  Moreno  followed  them.  Yasquezand 
Chavez  lay  out  of  sight.  On  coming  to  Tres 
Finos,  Leiva  saluted  Snyder,  asking  him  to  have  a 
drink.  Snyder  complied.  A  dozen  loafers  hung 
about  the  store.  Two  of  these  men  were  pals  of 
Leiva,  ready  to  assist  him  with  their  knives. 
Gonzalez  hitched  his  horse,  and  took  his  post.  A 
team  belonging  to  a  man  named  Haley  drove  up, 
on  which  Snyder  left  his  store,  and  most  of  his 
neighbours  followed  him  out  into  the  road.  Five 
or  six  loafers  stayed  behind.  Moreno  entered  by  a 
side-door  with  his  pistol  cocked.  '  Lie  down ! '  he 
hissed  between  his  teeth.  '  Down,  down  ! '  repeated 
Leiva.  As  the  loafers  dropped,  Leiva  held  Mo 
reno's  weapon,  while  that  brigand  rolled  them  over, 
tied  their  hands  and  feet,  and  turned  their  faces  to  the 
wall.  A  rag  was  thrown  on  each,  so  that  he  could 
see  nothing;  and  Leiva  told  them,  with  a  string 
of  oaths,  that  any  one  who  either  moved  a  limb  or 
raised  a  murmur  should  be  blown  to  pieces.  Snyder 
was  still  chatting  with  Haley  in  the  road,  when 
Chavez  came  up,  and  asked  him  to  go  in,  and  find 


90  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

a  letter  in  the  post  bag.  On  entering  he  was 
seized.  '  Lie  down  ! '  roared  Leiva.  Snyder  glanced 
around,  but  five  or  six  revolvers  met  his  gaze. 
4  Lie  down,'  exclaimed  Moreno,  '  or  we'll  blow  the 
top  of  your  poll  off! '  Snyder  was  tied  and  covered 
like  the  rest.  The  rifling  then  began.  Goods, 
clothes,  and  even  meats,  were  put  into  sacks  and 
tied  up,  ready  to  be  flung  across  the  mules.  Gon 
zalez  attended  to  the  stable  and  the  barn. 

A  shot  was  heard,  and  then  a  cry  of  pain,  but 
no  one  knew  on  whom  the  bolt  had  fallen.  No 
man  dared  to  rise.  A  second  shot  was  heard, 
followed  by  a  piteous  wail,  and  every  one  knew  that 
blood  was  being  shed.  A  moan  came  through  the 
door ;  but  not  a  soul  could  lift  the  cover  from  his 
face. 

Vasquez  had  shot  one  man  named  Hill,  a  second 
man  named  Eadford.  They  were  strangers,  but 
the  colour  of  their  skin  was  an  offence.  Davidson 
was  trying  to  close  the  door  of  his  hotel,  when 
Vasquez,  noticing  his  movement,  raised  his  gun, 
and  brought  the  poor  innkeeper  to  the  ground. 
Davidson  never  spoke  again.  Then  turning  to  the 
teamster  Haley,  Vasquez  said  to  him,  4  Lie  down  ! ' 


BRIGAND  LIFE.  91 

'  What  for  ? '  asked  Haley.  Yasquez  kicked 
him  in  the  ribs,  and  knocked  him  on  the  skull. 
'Lie  still,'  he  snarled,  while  tying  him  in  a  rope, 
emptying  his  pockets,  and  pitching  him  under  the 
horses'  feet. 

4  All  done  there  ?  '  the  Capitan  now  cried  to  those 
inside.  Yes  :  all  was  done ;  a  stock  of  goods  and 
clothes,  eight  horses,  and  two  gold  watches  were 
secured.  But  they  had  found  no  money  in  the  till. 
No  money  !  Jesu  Maria,  all  this  blood,  and  not  a 
dollar  for  our  pains !  Striding  into  the  room, 
Vasquez  took  hold  of  Snyder,  and  with  pistol  pointed 
at  his  temples,  pulled  him  to  the  porch.  '  I  want 
your  money ;  if  you  bring  it  out  I  spare  your  life, 
if  not  you  are  a  dead  man.'  Snyder  led  him  to  the 
door  of  his  wife's  apartment. 

'  Any  one  with  arms  in  there  ?  '  asked  Yasquez, 
pausing  at  the  door.  A  woman  came  out.  c  They 
want  my  money,  dear,'  said  Snyder.  '  They  shall 
have  it  if  they  do  no  harm,'  she  answered,  and  she 
brought  out  all  her  coin.  Snyder  was  taken  back, 
and  tied  once  more;  after  which  the  brigands 
packed  their  spoil,  mounted  their  horses,  and  de 
camped. 


92  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

On  quitting  Tres  Pinos.  the  band  separated ; 
Leiva's  pals  going  off  at  once,  Moreno  and  Gon 
zalez  afterwards.  Pursuit  was  certain  to  be  hot ; 
and  Vasquez  thought  that  for  a  few  weeks  to  come 
every  man  had  better  look  to  himself.  Leiva 
and  Chavez  rode  all  night  with  their  Capitan, 
hardly  slackening  speed  until  they  reached  San 
Embro,  where  Rosalia  waited  for  her  hero,  and 
received  him  with  the  raptures  due  to  his  great 
deed. 

Eosalia's  rapture  was  the  ruin  of  his  gang. 

Tipsy  with  love  and  joy,  the  brigand's  mistress 
was  so  indiscreet  in  her  caresses  that  her  husband's 
eyes  were  opened.  Leiva  began  to  watch  his 
cousin  and  his  wife.  In  going  from  San  Embro 
to  Eock  Creek,  he  saw  enough  to  satisfy  him  that 
his  wife  was  false.  He  spake  no  word,  but,  like 
a  hybrid  cur,  skulked  about  Eock  Creek,  living 
with  his  false  wife  and  false  friend,  until  he  heard 
that  Adams,  sheriff  of  Santa  Clara,  and  Eowland, 
sheriff  of  Los  Angeles,  were  in  the  field,  scouring 
the  country  in  pursuit  of  the  assassins.  Then  he 
slipped  away  unseen,  riding  from  point  to  point, 
ready  to  give  himself  up,  and,  on  a  promise  of 


BRIGAND  LIFE.  93 

blood-money,  to  lead  the  rangers  •  straight  into  the 
robber's  lair. 

On  finding  his  lieutenant  gone,  Vasquez.  put 
Eosalia  on  a  mule,  and  bore  her  to  a  place  of  safety 
near  Elizabeth  Lake.  Thence  he  rode  back  to  Eock 
Creek,  the  camp  where  he  had  stalled  his  horses  and 
concealed  his  goods.  One  day  the  rangers  ran  him 
down,  but  after  some  sharp  fighting  he  escaped 
into  the  copse.  At  El  Monte  he  had  a  second 
scrimmage  with  the  rangers,  and  the  chase  became 
so  hot  that  he  feared  Eosalia  might  be  stolen  from 
his  arms.  Eiding  down  to  the  lake,  and  lifting  her  to 
his  crupper,  he  set  out  for  Eock  Creek,  as  being  the 
safest  place  he  knew.  No  ranger  had  as  yet  been 
near  the  creek,  for  Leiva  had  not  fallen  in  with  Eow- 
land  ;  and  even  after  his  flight,  the  brigand  hardly 
thought  his  lieutenant  would  betray  him  for  a 
woman's  sake.  They  watched  and  waited  ;  hoping  the 
hue  and  cry  would  turn  some  other  way.  Before 
Eosalia  had  been  many  days  in  her  lover's  camp, 
scouts  brought  in  news  that  the  rangers  of  Los 
Angeles  were  coming  up  the  creek,  riding  in 
fiery  haste  and  overpowering  strength, 

Vasquez  and  Eosalia  were  alone:     '  I  hear  their 


94  WHITE    CONQUEST. 

hoofs,'  said  Vasquez,  stepping  out  of  his  cave  into 
the  road.  His  mistress  followed  at  his  heels. 
'  We  may  as  well  go  on  and  meet  them,'  he  said 
jauntily,  but  when  the  rangers  came  in  sight,  Vasquez 
beckoned  to  Eosalia,  who  slipped  after  him  silently 
into  the  wood  and  let  them  pass.  His  cave  was  found, 
his  camp  captured ;  thirty-six  horses  being  retaken 
and  restored  to  their  several  owners,  as  well  as  much 
of  the  property  stolen  from  Tres  Pinos. 

Leiva,  who  was  still  lurking  in  the  neighbourhood 
watching  the  White  rangers,  now  came  in,  and 
Eowland,  after  listening  to  his  tale,  engaged  his 
services  as  scout  and  guide.  At  length  the  Sheriff 
saw  a  chance  of  hunting  the  assassin  down. 

Aware  of  what  was  now  going  on,  Vasquez  took 
Eosalia  to  a  shepherd's  ranch,  where  she  lay  in 
hiding  three  or  four  months,  her  lover  going  to 
see  her  now  and  then  by  stealth.  Here  they  began  to 
flout  and  quarrel.  Vasquez  had  a  dozen  favourites 
whom  he  liked  to  see,  and  when  Eosalia  moped  at 
being  left  so  long,  he  told  her  he  was  weary,  and 
must  send  her  home.  Not  to  let  her  go  empty,  he 
rode  over  the  ridge  to  that  Firebaugh  ferry,  on  the 
San  Joaquin  river,  where  the  passengers  are  all 


BRIGAND  LIFE.  95 

Judges  and  Colonels,  and  having  tied  and  robbed  ten 
White  men  and  one  Yellow  man,  he  brought  their 
clothes  and  money  to  Eosalia,  put  her  on  a  mule, 
and  sent  her  under  escort  to  her  father's  house. 

Believing  he  had  now  done  everything  that  a 
lover  should  do  for  a  woman  who  has  ceased  to  please 
him,  Vasquez  put  Eosalia  from  his  mind,  except  so 
far  as  his  lieutenant  Leiva  was  concerned  in  her 
affairs.  Wanting  to  see  no  more  of  Leiva's  wife,  he 
hoped  his  cousin  would  take  her  back,  forget  his 
fit  of  jealousy,  and  rejoin  the  band.  But  Leiva's 
savage  blood  was  stirred.  The  perfidy  of  his  friend 
and  the  desertion  of  his  wife  had  driven  him  mad. 
Instead  of  coming  to  the  camp,  he  hung  on  Vasquez 's 
footsteps  like  a  Cuban  bloodhound  on  the  scent,  not 
daring  to  attack  him  face  to  face,  but  hiding  in  his 
path,  spying  out  his  comings  and  goings,  and  crying 
to  the  bolder  hunters,  till  he  found  his  opportunity 
of  dragging  him  to  a  felon's  cell. 

Guided  by  Leiva's  messages,  Eowland  was  often 
in  his  track  and  always  on  his  trail.  Not  once  but 
many  times,  the  brigand  had  to  crouch  in  the  bush, 
and  let  the  fierce  pursuit  sweep  on.  Nimble  as  a 
cantamount,  Vasquez  could  climb  into  a  tree  or  creep 


96  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

into  a  hole.  One  day,  while  he  was  flying  up  a  hill 
near  San  Gabriel,  followed  by  Rowland  and  a^dozen 
rangers,  he  met  John  Osborne,  Charley  Miles,  and 
two  other  citizens  of  Los  Angeles  driving  in  a  stylish 
team.  '  Halt  there  ! '  cried  Vasquez.  Osborne,  not 
knowing  who  the  man  was,  began  to  laugh,  and 
shaking  his  rein,  drove  his  horses  on  three  of  the 
gang  who  happened  to  be  riding  behind  their 
chief.  Vasquez  put  up  his  rifle, 

'  Out  with  your  money  ;  quick  !  A  dozen  men 
are  coming  up.' 

Osborne  declared  that  he  had  no  money. 

1  Then  I  '11  take  a  watch,'  said  the  impatient 
Vasquez.  Miles  and  Osborne  eyed  each  other. 
Miles  had  a  hunting  lever,  Osborne  a  gold  repeater. 
'  Come,  come,'  cried  the  robber,  looking  down  the 
road,  and  seeing  the  cloud  of  mounted  men  not 
more  than  a  thousand  yards  behind,  '  I'll  take  them 
both.  Good-bye ! ' 

Unable  to  ride  the  brigand  down,  Rowland, 
acting  on  Leiva's  hints,  affected  to  renounce  the  chase. 
Vasquez  believed  the  storm  gone  by.  His  scouts  were 
near  the  sheriff  of  Los  Angeles  day  and  night,  and 
finding  that  he  sat  in  his  office,  carelessly  smoking  his 


BRIGAND  LIFE.  97 

cigar,  and  chatting  lazily  with  anyone  who  called, 
the  scouts  imagined  that  Sheriff  Rowland  had  given 
up  the  game,  and  that  the  mystery  of  Tres  Pinos, 
like  so  many  other  mysteries  of  crime  in  California, 
was  a  thing  of  the  past. 

Ten  miles  from  Los  Angeles,  at  the  foot  of  a 
ridge  of  hills,  stands  the  lonely  ranch  belonging  to 
Greek  George — Jorge  el  Griego — which  Vasquez 
made  his  lair.  Windows  command  the  two  ap 
proaches  to  his  house.  A  look-out  sweeps  his  line 
of  road.  A  dozen  trails,  unknown  to  strangers, 
lead  into  the  hills,  in  which  are  many  clumps  and 
caves.  It  is  a  station  to  defy  surprise.  Greek 
George  was  in  Los  Angeles,  watching  the  Sheriff's 
movements,  and  reporting  to  his  chief  that  every 
thing  looked  well. 

One  night  a  little '  after  twelve  o'clock,  Under- 
sheriff  Johnson  rode  out  of  Los  Angeles,  with 
seven  companions  at  his  side.  At  dawn  they  drew 
up,  under  cover  of  a  knoll,  and  held  a  long  palaver. 
Some  members  of  the  party  clomb  a  height,  from 
which  a  field  glass  showed  them  every  part  of 
Greek  George's  house  and  grounds.  A  horse,  often 
ridden  by  the  brigand  chief,  was  hitched  to  a  tree  ; 

VOL.    I.  II 


98  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

and  Vasquez  himself  was  observed  standing  near  the 
house.  A  white  horse  belonging  to  Chavez  was 
bolting,  and  a  mounted  man  was  giving  chase. 

No  doubt  the  under-sheriff  and  his  rangers  had 
their  game  in  front,  but  how  were  they  to  seize  it 
in  the  snare  ?  The  battery  was  masked,  the  garri 
son  unknown.  If  any  one  were  at  the  look-out  in 
the  hills,  Vasquez  would  be  warned  of  their 
approach,  and  with  a  start  of  ten  minutes  he  could 
defy  them  to  run  him  down.  Even  from  his  win 
dow,  their  approach  would  be  observed  a  mile  off, 
giving  the  murderers  time  to  run  for  shelter  to  the 
woods. 

Chance  brought  assistance  to  the  rangers, 
for  a  Mexican  team  drove  up  from  the  direction 
of  Greek  George's  ranch.  Johnson  seized  this 
waggon,  bade  his  men  picket  their  steeds,  crawl 
into  the  wagon,  and  lie  flat  down.  Each  ranger 
had  his  rifle  ready  for  the  fray.  Putting  a  pistol 
to  the  driver's  ear,  Johnson  told  him  to  shut  his 
mouth,  and  drive  back  towards  Greek  George's  ranch. 
In  a  few  minutes  they  were  at  the  fence.  The  team 
stopped,  the  rangers  leaped  out.  Two  of  the  party 
ran  to  the  west  side,  four  made  for  the  front.  A 


BRIGAND  LIFE.  99 

female,  opening  the  door,  and  seeing  so  many  armed 
men,  raised  a  scream,  and  tried  to  close  the  door 
in  their  faces ;  but  the  rangers  were  too  quick  for 
her,  and,  tearing  in,  some  of  them  caught  sight  of 
Vasquez  leaping  through  a  slit  in  the  adobe  wall. 
A  bullet  grazed  him  as  he  sprang.  '  There  he  goes 
through  the  window,'  cried  the  ranger  who  had 
fired.  Lighting  on  his  feet  in  the  garden,  Vasquez 
looked  around,  as  if  in  doubt.  There  stood  his 
horse,  if  he  had  only  time  to  mount.  There  grew 
the  copse,  if  he  had  only  time  to  hide.  A  second 
bullet  struck  him,  and  he  reeled  and  fell.  Bounding 
to  his  feet,  like  a  wild  cat,  he  glared  from  ranch  to 
road,,  from  horse  to  copse.  A  third  shot  smote  him. 
Blood  was  flowing  from  his  face  and  from  his  side. 
The  game  was  over ;  he  threw  up  his  hands. 

'  Senor,  you  have  done  well,'  he  said  to  the  under- 
sheriff,  who  arrested  him  ;  '  I  have  been  fooled,  but 
it  is  all  my  fault.'  He  spake  no  more. 

The  rangers  laid  him  on  a  pallet  in  the  court 
yard,  believing  he  was  near  his  end.  A  tress  of 
black  hair  and  photographs  of  two  children  were 
found  in  his  vest.  The  lock  of  hair  was  tied  in  a 
bit  of  blue  ribbon.  The  photographs,  he  said,  were 

H2 


ioo  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

pictures  of  his  children.  Of  the  tress  he  would  say 
nothing  ;  but  he  gave  the  lock  to  Johnson,  as  a 
brave  man  ;  '  a  brave  man  like  myself — a  brave 
man  like  myself,'  he  added  more  than  once ;  begging 
the  under-sheriff  to  preserve  it  with  the  care  of  a 
gentleman  till  he  asked  for  it  again.  Then  he  lay 
down  on  his  pallet,  fainting  from  loss  of  blood. 
Adon  Leiva  was  avenged. 


LOVE  AND  DEATH.  101 


CHAPTEE  XL 

LOVE     AND     DEATH. 

THOUGH  Capitan  Vasquez  never  sighed  in  vain  to 
senorita,  lie  nursed  a  great  contempt  for  women. 

4  Do  you  think  a  woman  had  to  do  with  your 
arrest?' 

'  No,  surely  not,'  replies  the  brigand  with  a 
sneer :  '  I  never  trusted  women  in  my  life.' 

6  Not  with  the  secret  of  your  hiding-places  in 
the  hills?' 

4  No,  Senor ;  I  never  put  myself  in  any  woman's 
power,  by  telling  her  a  secret  that  could  do  me 
injury.' 

Yet  men  may  be  betrayed  who  never  give 
their  trust,  even  to  the  women  they  profess  to  love. 
His  wounds  being  dressed,  the  brigand  has  been 
brought  to  San  Jose,  where  he  is  nearer  to  the  white 
settlements,  than  at  Los  Angeles.  At  San  Jose,  he  is 
overshadowed  by  the  power  of  San  Francisco. 


102  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

San  Jose,  one  of  the  Free  Towns,  has,  like  Los 
Angeles,  a  lower  class  of  moDgrel  breed  and  vicious 
life ;  one  of  the  great  sinks  from  which  such  chiefs 
as  Soto  and  Vasquez  draw  their  bands.  But  these 
bad  elements  in  the  town,  though  rough  and  noisy, 
quail  before  the  steady  courage  of  the  upper  class 
— White  men  of  British  race,  who  having  grown  rich 
as  advocates  and  physicians,  bankers  and  merchants, 
have  built  their  country  houses  on  Coyote  Creek ; 
converting  a  camp  of  troops  and  squaws,  with  their 
unruly  progeny,  into  a  paradise  of  villas,  colleges, 
and  schools.  These  new  comers  are  enrolled  as 
vigilants,  and  are  masters  of  the  town. 

While  waiting  trial,  Vasquez  is  behaving  like  a 
true  half-breed,  lying  in  the  faces  of  his  friends, 
boasting  of  his  noble  deeds,  and  acting  basely  to 
wards  the  woman  who  has  wrecked  her  soul  for 
him.  He  tells  all  those  who  go  to  see  him,  that  he 
never  killed  a  man  in  his  life — not  even  Davidson. 
Leiva,  he  says,  shot  all  the  three  men  who  were 
butchered  at  Tres  Pinos.  Having  won  Eosalia's 
love,  in  fair  rivalry  against  her  husband,  he  asserts 
that  Leiva,  like  a  jealous  cur,  betrayed  him  to  the 
sheriffs  out  of  envy  at  the  preference  of  his  wife. 


LOVE  AND  DEATH.  103 

Sometimes  he  prattles  of  a  second  mistress,  but 
lie  never  breathes  her  name,  and  does  not  mark  this 
woman,  as  either  the  mother  of  his  child  or  the 
female  of  his  cherished  lock. 

When  ladies  come  to  see  him  in  his  cell,  he 
takes  a  tone  of  gallantry,  yet  with  an  air  and  distance 
flattering  to  their  sex. 

'  I  am  distressed,'  a  lady  says,  '  to  see  so  brave  a 
man  as  you  in  such  a  place/ 

'Senora,'  smirks  the  brigand,  'if  I  were  as 
brave  as  you  believe  me,  I  should  never  have  been 
here  at  all.' 

'  Well,'  sighs  his  visitor,  touching  his  bandaged 
fingers,  '  I  am  grieved  to  think  they  caught  you  in 
the  ranch.'  He  looks  into  her  eyes,  and  lifting  up 
his  wounded  hands,  exclaims,  '  Que  las  bendi- 
ciones  cle  Dias  sean  siempre  contigo  ! ' — (may  the 
blessings  of  God  be  showered  on  you  for  ever 
more). 

His  cell  is  full  of  gifts— food,  clothes,  and  money; 
sent  by  his  admiring  countrymen  and  more  admi 
ring  countrywomen.  A  purse  is  being  raised  for  his 
defence,  and  every  one  expects  a  stormy  trial,  a 
timid  jury,  and  a  doubtful  sentence. 


104  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

'  No  one  dares  convict  Iiim,'  says  a  Mexican, 
who  is  sitting  next  to  me  at  table. 

'  Not  if  he  is  guilty  of  three  murders  ?  \ 

c  Not  if  he  is  guilty  of  a  hundred  murders — as 
they  say  he  is.  Whether  right  or  wrong,  our 
people  think  him  an  injured  man,  who  loves  his 
country  and  his  religion,  and  is  persecuted  for  the 
love  which  thousands  share  with  him.  They  make 
his  cause  their  own.  No  jury  in  San  Jose  will 
dare  to  find  Tiburcio  Vasquez  guilty  of  a  capital 
crime.' 

An  English  settler  listens  to  this  talk,  and  when 
the  Mexican  stops,  he  says  quietly,  'In  that  case, 
Tiburcio  Vasquez  will  be  lynched.' 

'  Lynched — by  a  White  mob  ?  ' 

'  Yes,  if  you  like  the  word,  by  a  White  mob.  I 
know  the  temper  of  our  people  well ;  their  blood  is 
up  this  time  ;  and  whether  the  jury  find  him  guilty 
or  not  guilty,  Vasquez  will  be  hung  at  San  Jose.' 

This  settler  speaks  the  truth.  The  British  race 
is  master  in  these  valleys  ;  and  the  British  race  de 
mands  the  brigand's  blood. 


LOVE  AND  DEATH.  105 

Postscript. 

Capitan  Vasquez  lias  been  tried,  found  guilty, 
and  executed.  As  all  the  twelve  jurors  on  the  panel 
are  English  in  name,  we  need  not  wonder  that  they 
agreed  to  hang  the  murderer.  Eosalia  figures 
largely  in  the  evidence ;  the  theory  set  up  in  favour 
of  Vasquez  being  rather  Indian  than  Spanish  in 
character.  Yasquez  and  Leiva  were  pictured  to  the 
jury  as  rivals  in  love  with  the  same  woman ;  Vas 
quez  having  advantages  of  person,  Leiva  advantages 
of  position.  Any  reference  to  Leiva's  rights  as 
Eosalia's  husband  was  thought  superfluous.  Eosalia 
was  represented  as  fair  game  for  any  lover  to  run 
clown  and  capture.  Vasquez  ran  her  down;  on 
which  his  rival,  stung  by  jealousy,  sold  his  secret  to 
the  sheriff.  Mexicans  would  side  with  the  bold 
wooer  and  the  false  wife,  not  with  the  deceived  and 
outraged  husband.  Leiva  admitted  he  was  jealous, 
and  that  his  jealousy  drove  him  to  betray  his  chief; 
but  he  denied  that  any  of  the  facts  which  he  had 
stated  under  oath  were  false. 

Judge  Belden  told  the  jury  that  a  man's  oath  is 
not  to  be  rejected  on  the  ground  that  his  wife  has 


106  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

violated  her  marriage  vow.  This  rule  of  law,  so 
simple  to  an  English  ear,  is  inconceivable  to  a 
Mexican.  If  a  wife  is  false,  the  Mexican  thinks  her 
husband  is  sure  to  go,  in  his  revenge,  beyond  all 
legal  and  moral  bounds.  He  will  do  any  deed, 
swear  any  lie.  The  fact  that  he  is  wronged  in  his 
honour  makes  him  a  criminal,  not  to  be  credited  on 
his  oath.  An  English  jury,  having  no  difficulty  in 
accepting  Leiva's  evidence,  found  a  verdict  of  guilty 
against  the  brigand. 

Belden  deferred  his  sentence  till  an  appeal  for 
a  new  trial  was  Beard  and  dismissed.  Then  he 
addressed  the  bandit,  in  words  which  burn  with  all 
the  passion  of  the  White  Conquest,  when  the  White 
conquerors  have  been  provoked  by  deeds  of  blood  : 

c  Tiburcio  Vasquez — Aided  by  the  situation  of 
the  country,  you  eluded  for  a  time  the  officers  who 
were  in  your  pursuit,  and  at  last  seemed  to  have 
fancied  that  your  offences  were  forgotten  and  your 
safety  assured.  Unfortunate  man!  Vain  delusion! 
The  blood  of  your  murdered  victims  cried  unceas 
ingly  for  vengeance,  and  there  could  be  for  your 
crime  no  forgetfulness,  for  you  no  refuge.  Justice 
might  be  for  a  time  delayed — she  would  not  be 


LOVE  AND  DEATH.  107 

baffled.  The  State  whose  laws  you  set  at  defiance, 
whose  citizens  you  had  ruthlessly  murdered,  aroused 
herself  for  retributive  justice.  The  Commonwealth, 
with  all  her  resources  of  men  and  treasure,  was 
upon  your  track  with  tireless  purpose  and  exhaust- 
less  means.  She  followed  you  in  all  your  wander 
ings,  and  made  of  your  vicious  associates  her  most 
efficient  instruments.  In  every  camp  that  gave 
you  shelter,  her  officers  bartered  for  your  surrender. 
In  the  confederates  you  trusted,  she  found  the  man 
ready  to  betray  you.  From  such  a  pursuit  there 
could  be  no  escape,  and  you  are  here — here  with 
the  record  of  your  lawless  life  well  nigh  ended, 
without  one  act  of  generosity  or  deed  of  even 
courage  to  relieve  its  utter  depravity.  The  appeals 
you  have  made  to  your  countrymen  for  aid  in  your 
present  distress  have  met  a  response  becoming  them 
and  befitting  you.  Shocked  at  your  atrocities,  they 
have  neither  aided  you  to  escape  the  punishment 
merited  nor  pretended  the  sympathy  you  have 
sought  to  invoke.  They  have  left  you  to  answer 
alone  at  the  bar  of  justice.  With  the  memory  of 
your  many  victims  before  you,  and  the  dark  shadow 
of  an  approaching  gloom  about  you,  indulge  no 


io8  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

illusive  hope  that  the  fate  can  be  averted  or  long 
delayed.  Every  appeal  that  zeal  could  suggest  or 
eloquence  urge  was  pressed  upon  your  jury  in  the 
hope  that  they  might  be  persuaded  to  leave  for  you 
the  pitiful  boon  of  life  ;  but  the  jury  heard  the  story 
of  your  crimes  from  yourself;  they  accepted  the 
responsibility  of  adjudging  the  penalty  merited  ;  and 
in  their  deliberations  they  determined  and  in  their 
verdict  declared  you  unworthy  to  live.  Of  that 
verdict  there  can  be  but  one  opinion — that  of  un 
qualified  approval.  Upon  this  verdict  the  law  de 
clares  the  judgment,  and  speaking  through  the 
Court,  awards  the  doom — a  penalty  commensurate 
with  the  crime  of  which  you  stand  convicted,  and 
therein  merited  by  the  threefold  murder  that  stains 
your  hands.  The  judgment  is — death.  That  you 
be  taken  hence  and  securely  kept  by  the  sheriff  of 
Santa  Clara  cotmty  until  Friday,  the  19th  day  of 
March,  1875.  That  upon  that  day,  between  the 
hours  of  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  four  in  the 
afternoon,  you  be  by  him  hanged  by  the  neck  until 
you  are  dead.  And  may  God  have  mercy  on  your 
soul.' 

He  was  taken  out  and  hung  accordingly.     An 


LOVE  AND  DEATH.  109 

attempt  at  rescue  was  expected ;  but  the  White 
citizens  were  ready ;  the  lower  classes  saw  that  the 
case  was  desperate;  and  on  Friday,  March  19, 
Capitan  Vasquez,  the  most  famous  brigand  in  Cali 
fornia,  dangled  from  a  tree  in  San  Jose. 


no  WHITE  CONQUEST. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

CATHOLIC   MISSIONS. 

4  WITH  fifty  thousand  dollars,'  the  bandit  said  at 
San  Jose,  '  I  could  have  raised  an  army,  driven  out 
the  English  settlers,  and  cleared  the  southern 
counties  of  California  from  Santa  Clara  to  San  Diego.' 

Men  less  heated  than  the  prisoner  think  that  if 
Vasquez  had  been  cursed  with  as  much  genius  for 
affairs  as  Castro  and  Alvaredo,  he  might  have 
caused  a  civil  war  and  cost  the  State  much  blood 
and  coin. 

These  persons  judge  by  what  is  going  on  in  Mexico, 
a  country  very  much  like  California,  being  occupied 
by  half-breeds,  with  a  sprinkle  here  and  there  of 
such  dons  and  caballeros  as  we  find  in  the  streets 
and  billiard-rooms  of  Monterey.  Over  the  border, 
nothing  is  easier  than  for  a  man  like  Vasquez  to 
provoke  a  riot,  desecrate  a  church,  expel  a  governor ; 
but  a  rise  of  rustics,  at  the  call  of  men  devoid  of 


CATHOLIC  MISSIONS.  Iir 

character  and  position,  is  not  easy  in  a  land  of 
settled  farms,  wedded  by  railway  lines  and  telegraph 
wires  to  strong  and  populous  towns.  In  California 
such  rustics  would  be  trampled  in  the  dust  and  scat 
tered  to  the  winds.  A  fire  will  lick  up  straw 
hutches  that  would  hardly  leave  a  mark  on  granite 
walls. 

No  rising  of  these  Half-breeds,  as  they  now  begin 
to  see,  can  shake  the  solid  structure  of  American 
rule.  If  the  Mexicans,  either  pure  or  mixed,  are  to 
keep  alive  their  name  and  faith  in  presence  of  the 
British  races,  they  must  seek  support  in  Catholic 
colleges  like  Santa  Clara,  not  in  brigand  camps  near 
San  Benito  Peak. 

Two  miles  north  of  San  Jose  peep  out  the 
capulas  and  spires  of  Santa  Clara ;  once  a  seat  of 
the  Franciscan  friars,  a  centre  of  the  Catholic  mis 
sions  ;  now,  according  to  the  change  of  times,  the 
site  of  a  Jesuit  college,  and  a  source  of  Catholic 
teaching  for  the  whole  Pacific  slope. 

Lying  in  the  midst  of  oak  and  cedar,  glancing 
over  sparkling  waves,  sheltered  in  the  arms  of  lofty 
hills,  Santa  Clara  has  a  charm  of  scenery  and  situa 
tion  to  attract  the  eyes  of  any  one  who,  having  made 


112  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

his  fortune,  wants  to  build  himself  a  poetic  home. 
A  hundred  villas  nestle  in  the  woods,  a  hundred 
chalets  climb  the  hills.  A  railway  belts  the  town. 
Schools,  churches,  banks,  hotels,  and  hospitals 
abound.  Here  stands  a  court-house,  there  a  univer 
sity.  Santa  Clara  is  an  English  town,  alive  with- 
English  fire  and  hope ;  and  yet,  one  turns  from  all 
these  signs  of  a  new  order  to  the  old  Franciscan 
cloister,  in  the  cells  of  which  the  city  of  Santa  Clara 
had  her  birth. 

Slouching  at  the  college  gate,  stands  an  old 
Indian,  called  Marcello,  dressed  in  tags  and  beads, 
like  a  Mexican.  He  is  waiting  for  his  daily  dole. 

Marcello  is  a  double  of  the  patriarch  of  Carmelo 
Bay.  A  child  when  Fray  Tomas  de  la  Pena  built 
this  cloister,  and  laid  out  these  walks,  the  old  chief 
has  lived  through  many  histories.  Within  his  five 
score  years  the  Spaniards  have  come  and  gone,  the 
Mexicans  have  risen  and  fallen.  Living  under  many 
flags,  he  has  been  a  thrall  of  Spain,  a  citizen  of 
Mexico,  a  vassal  of  California,  an  outcast  of  the 
United  States.  To  him  these  changes  have  been 
like  an  evil  dream,  of  which  the  sense  escaped  his 
mind,  while  the  pang  remained  in  his  flesh. 


CATHOLIC  MISSIONS.  113 

One  day  his  neck  was  under  foot  of  king  and 
friar,  next  day  under  that  of  judge  and  general ; 
and  of  these  four  tyrants,  he  found  the  judge  and 
general  far  less  mindful  of  his  rights  than  priest 
and  king.  As  one  of  the  converts  of  St.  Francis,  he 
was  lodged  and  fed  ;  but  since  his  year  of  freedom, 
he  has  been  a  beggar  and  an  outcast  in  the  land  of 
which  he  was  once  a  prince. 

At  Santa  Clara  lay  the  camp  and  refuge  of  a 
band  of  brethren,  who  in  pious  zeal,  without  an  eye 
to  their  own  profit,  lived  among  a  herd  of  savages 
for  more  than  sixty  years,  making  the  one  great 
effort  that  has  ever  yet  been  made  to  save  the 
natives  of  this  coast.  Ten  or  twelve  missions 
were  engaged  in  carrying  on  the  work  ;  missions  at 
San  Diego  and  Santa  Barbara,  at  San  Luis  Obisco 
and  San  Carlos,  at  Soledad  and  San  Juan,  at  San 
Jose  and  San  Francisco ;  but  the  heart  and  brain, 
the  rule  and  method,  of  this  great  Christian  experi 
ment,  were  at  Santa  Clara.  Here  the  provincial 
had  his  seat.  Here  strangers  in  the  country  were 
received.  Hither  came  every  one  who  wished  to 
make  a  fortune,  or  to  thrive  at  court.  Eeports 
were  sent  from  other  missions  to  Santa  Clara  ;  every 

VOL.    I.  I 


ii4  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

rescript  and  command  was  issued  from  Santa  Clara. 
Santa  Clara  was  the  court  and  capital  of  this 
Franciscan  Commonwealth. 

The  brethren  of  St.  Francis  failed  to  establish 
a  sacred  Commonwealth  in  Upper  California,  and 
their  work  has  passed  into  other  and  stronger  hands. 
They  failed,  as  the  English  church  failed  in  Ireland, 
as  the  Sept-Insular  Eepublic  failed  in  Greece,  from 
lack  of  nationality.  Even  at  the  best  their  rule  was 
alien,  and  supported  from  without.  They  had  no 
root  in  the  soil.  Yet  who  can  say,  with  justice,  of 
the  Franciscan  brethren,  that  they  failed  so  signally 
as  to  deserve  no  record  of  their  work,  no  pity  in 
their  fall.  Some  of  the  brethren  may  have  been 
imperfect  in  their  lives.  Being  flesh  and  blood,  they 
must  have  caught  some  virus  from  the  soil.  They 
were  not  always  meek.  A  bad  friar  may  have  loved 
strong  waters,  and  indulged  in  pleasures  contrary 
to  his  vows.  Too  many  were  puffed  out  with  pride. 
At  times  their  rule  was  so  heavy  as  to  lead  a 
stranger,  like  Vancouver,  to  declare  that  he  could 
see  no  difference  between  the  treatment  of  a  Fran 
ciscan's  convert  and  a  planter's  slave. 

No  doubt,  again,  their  method  laid  them  open  to 


CATHOLIC  MISSIONS.  115 

some  censures  of  a  general  kind.  They  took  pos 
session  of  the  soil,  and  held  their  prize  with  an 
unyielding  hand.  They  woke  no  sense  of  pro 
perty  in  the  Indian  mind.  They  were  inclined  to 
keep  all  tribal  usages  and  customs.  Caring  little 
for  freedom,  they  retained  in  thrall  a  people  who 
had  always  lived  in  thrall.  They  seldom  interfered 
with  family  life.  They  let  the  sale  of  girls  go  on ; 
and  visited  hutches  where  the  bucks  had  several 
squaws.  They  left  the  ancient  superstitions  in  the 
lodge,  content  with  giving  them  new  names. 

Yet,  be  their  errors  small  or  great,  these  brethren 
kept  the  tribes  alive.  A  race  of  savages  was  drawn 
by  them  into  a  semblance  of  Christian  order,  and 
endowed  with  some  slight  knowledge  of  domestic 
arts.  A  prospect  of  improvement  for  the  children 
yet  unborn  was  opened  out.  Who  says  the  fathers 
left  no  fruits  ?  Why,  thirty  years  after  landing  on 
these  coasts,  they  had  cleared  and  settled  the  choicest 
spots  from  San  Diego  to  San  Francisco.  They  owned 
sixty-seven  thousand  horned  cattle,  a  hundred  and 
seven  thousand  sheep,  three  thousand  horses  and 
mules.  When  the  Mexicans  broke  in,  they  had  a 
colony  of  eighteen  hundred  converts  in  this  valley  of 


ii6  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

Santa  Clara,  living  on  the  soil,  more  or  less  settled, 
earning  their  bread  by  labour,  with  tho  males  and 
females  taking  on  themselves  an  equal  share.  They 
owned  twelve  hundred  horses,  thirteen  thousand 
horned  cattle,  fifteen  thousand  sheep,  hogs,  and 
goats.  The  other  missions  were  like  Santa  Clara ; 
each  had  her  colony  of  converts,  and  her  wealth 
of  kine  and  sheep. 

Where  are  these  converts  now?  Too  many  of 
them  are  scattered  to  the  woods,  or  laid  beneath 
the  grass. 

What  other  order  or  society  has  ever  put  out 
hand  to  help  these  people  ?  Mexico  dispersed  their 
teachers,  and  divided  the  common  lands.  In  five 
or  six  years  those  lands  were  gone.  A  free  man, 
holding  an  estate,  can  sell  it ;  and  the  only  use  ever 
made  by  these  Indians  of  their  freedom  was  to  sell 
their  lands  and  purchase  drink. 

When  the  United  States  came  in,  these  tribes 
were  overlooked,  and  down  to  this  moment  they 
are  virtually  overlooked.  Within  the  districts 
covered  by  the  old  Catholic  Missions,  there  is  only 
one  small  agency ;  a  mere  farm  on  Tule  River. 
The  Indians  have  neither  lands  nor  cows  ;  the  flocks 


CATHOLIC  MISSIONS.  117 

and  herds  which  they  reared  under  the  friars  have 
disappeared. 

In  northern  California,  beyond  the  mission 
limits;  there  are  two  more  agencies  ;  one  agency  in 
Hoopa  Valley,  a  second  in  Bound  Valley ;  but  from 
Trinidad  to  Carmelo,  on  a  line  three  hundred  miles 
in  length,  till  lately  peopled  by  a  gentle  though  a 
savage  race,  the  native  tribes  and  families  are 
abandoned  to  disease  and  death.  Even  in  the  two 
agencies,  little  has  been  done.  Five  years  ago  a 
trapper  and  a  trooper  were  employed  to  rule  and 
guard  these  savages.  The  trapper  failed  to  mend 
their  morals,  the  soldier  to  restrain  their  vaga 
bond  ways.  Neither  trapper  nor  trooper  could 
prevent  them  from  perishing  in  a  country  full  of 
wild  game,  and  in  a  climate  favourable  to  length  of 
days. 

If  the  Franciscans  failed,  they  only  failed  where 
everybody  fails.  At  Eureka,  in  the  Humboldt 
Valley,  American  soldiers  are  stationed,  as  Spanish 
soldiers  used  to  be  stationed  at  San  Carlos  and  Santa 
Clara.  What  is  the  result  ?  American  officers  and 
soldiers  take  to  Eed  women,  much  as  Spanish  officers 
and  soldiers  took  to  Eed  women.  Knight,  a  Califor- 


ii8  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

nian  advocate,  was  sent  to  Humboldt  Valley  to  re 
port,  and  these  are  some  of  his  unflattering  words : 

'  There  have  been  in  this  valley  from  one  to  two 
hundred  soldiers,  and  I  think  at  least  half  of  their 
pay  goes  in  that  way.  There  have  been  a.bout  ten 
employes,  averaging  sixty  dollars  per  month  each, 
and  I  believe  half  of  this  went  the  same  way.  The 
commissioned  officers  made  large  outlays  in  the 
same  direction.  This,  taken  altogether,  more  than 
doubled  the  government  bounty.  Its  effect  on  the 
Indians  has  been  terrible.  Half  breed  children, 
disease,  loss  of  self-respect,  are  only  a  part  of  the 
evils.  It  has  dethroned  the  chief,  set  aside  the 
influence  of  the  father,  husband,  and  head  of  family, 
and  brought  to  the  front,  in  all  things,  the  good- 
looking  and  profligate  young  women.  They  flaunt 
round  in  gaudy  finery,  while  their  elders  are  naked 
or  clothed  in  rags.' 

No  fiscal  from  Santa  Clara  ever  told  a  truer  and 
a  darker  story  of  what  he  found  in  Santa  Barbara 
and  Soledad. 

Aware  how  much  had  been  done  by  the  Francis 
cans  under  great  and  ever-growing  difficulties,  the 
Americans  have  lately  paid  those  fathers  the  compli- 


CATHOLIC  MISSIONS.  119 

ment  of  restoring  their  system — so  far  as  a  Protestant 
people  and  a  secular  government  can  restore  their 
system — by  placing  these  agencies  under  the  control 
of  religious  bodies,  chiefly  Methodists  and  Quakers. 
But  these  purer  agents  have  not  stopped  the  progress 
of  decline,  and  hardly  raised,  as  yet,  the  tone  of 
such  few  stragglers  as  survive.  Old  bucks  go 
naked  ;  young  bucks  get  drunk.  Fathers  still  sell 
their  daughters  to  the  Whites.  A  slave  trade  more 
revolting  and  atrocious  than  the  sale  of  Negroes  is 
conducted  under  the  eyes  of  Christian  judges,  as 
it  used  to  be  conducted  under  the  eyes  of  Franciscan 
priors.  No  native  either  gives  a  vote  or  exercises 
public  trust.  The  tribes  are  tied  to  certain  spots, 
cooped  in  like  kine,  from  which  they  may  not  stir. 
under  penalty  of  being  hunted  down,  tied  up  with 
thongs,  and  lashed  to  their  old  posts.  Compelled 
to  work  for  the  White  farmers,  they  are  lucky  if  the 
master  is  kind  enough  to  lend  them  a  gun  to  kill 
their  food.  They  can  be  sent  from  master  to 
master,  and  removed  from  one  agency  to  another 
against  their  wish. 

A  man  like  Vancouver  would  find  it  hard  to  see 
in  what  respect  their  freedom  under  the  Stars  and 


120  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

Stripes  differs  from  their  slavery  under  the  red  and 
yellow  flag. 

Yet  the  tribes  and  families  which  fell  under  the 
Franciscan  Commonwealth  are  more  advanced  and 
better  off  than  any  other  Eed  tribes  and  families. 
An  Indian  commissioner,  who  has  no  clerical  bear 
ings  to  betray  his  judgment,  writes: — 'The  mission 
Indians,  having  been  for  the  past  century  under  the 
Catholic  missions  established  on  the  California^, 
coast,  are  tolerably  well  advanced  in  agriculture, 
and  compare  favourably  with  the  most  highly  civil 
ised  tribes  of  the  East.'  He  adds,  in  detail,  that- 
these  civilised  Indians  '  support  themselves  by 
working  for  White  settlers,  or  by  hunting,  fishing, 
begging,  and  stealing,  except  a  few,  who  go  to  the 
military  post  for  assistance  in  the  way  of  food.' 

These  waifs  in  the  agencies  have  some  support ; 
the  other  waifs  and  strays  have  none.  Since  they 
lost  the  friars,  these  converts  have  been  perishing  in 
their  tens,  their  fifties,  nay  their  hundreds ;  yet  the 
State  does  nothing  for  them,  and  the  sturdy  settler, 
in  his  hurry  to  be  safe,  is  brushing  them  from  his 
path  as  roughly  as  he  stamps  out  wolves  and  bears. 

What  wonder,  then,  that  old  Marcello  should  re- 


CATHOLIC  MISSIONS.  121 

gard  each  step  of  progress  as  a  loss?  Whatever 
flag  is  up,  his  people  perish  from  the  soil.  The 
chief  has  lived  too  long,  having  lived  to  see  his 
tribe  converted,  liberated,  and  destroyed. 

No  government  or  society  has  known  so  well  as 
the  Franciscans  how  to  rule  this  savage  and  pacific 
race. 


122  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XIII. 

THE   JESUITS. 

'  THEIR  task  is  done,  and  they  are  gone,'  says  Padre 
Varsi,  Principal  of  the  Jesuit  College  in  Santa  Clara, 
and  an  eminent  member  of  his  company. 

A  tall,  dark  figure,  with  a  face  of  antique  mould, 
in  which  the  natural  force  seems  tamed  by  fasting, 
prayer,  and  self-control,  the  reverend  Father  has 
lived  in  many  cloisters,  travelled  in  many  countries, 
and  is  well  acquainted  with  the  world.  He  seems 
to  live  in  his  retreat,  taking  no  thought  of  the 
world  beyond  his  college  gates ;  yet  he  is  quick 
with  news,  and  has  a  perfect  knowledge  of  what  is 
passing  in  the  courts  of  London  and  Berlin,  Paris  and 
Eome. 

He  need  to  have  his  eyes  and  ears  alive.  A 
great  and  arduous  labour  lies  before  him  and  the 
other  Jesuits  in  California,  for  their  Church  has  lost 
her  ancient  empire  on  the  coast,  and  they  are 


THE  JESUITS.  123 

cnarged  with  a  commission  to  restore  that  empire  to 
the  Papal  chair. 

'  When  I  first  came  to  Monterey,'  said  Spence 
to  me  the  other  day,  'every  man  in  this  country  was 
a  Catholic,  every  woman  a  devout  Catholic.  The 
Eoman  sentiment  was  in  the  air.  You  could  no 
more  avoid  going  to  mass  in  the  morning  than  you 
could  escape  sleeping  in  the  fort  at  night.  No  other 
rites  but  those  of  Eome  were  tolerated  in  the  place. 
Whether  you  liked  or  not,  you  were  obliged  to 
keep  the  customary  rules,  and  call  yourself  a  subject 
of  the  Pope.' 

'  You  were  not  a  Catholic  ?  ' 

4  No,  I  was  a  Presbyterian,  like  my  father,  but  a 
Presbyterian  could  not  stay  in  Monterey,  so  I  was 
forced  to  seem  a  Catholic,  in  order  to  stay  and  carry 
on  my  trade.' 

When  Spence  proposed  to  marry,  he  had  to  go 
further  still.  Not  for  his  blue  eyes  and  yellow  locks 
would  his  seiiorita  wed  a  heretic.  Her  priest  forbade 
such  wickedness,  and  Spence,  in  order  to  secure  his 
prize,  was  forced  to  ask  admission  to  the  Catholic 
fold.  But  things  are  changed.  Though  Catholic 
feeling  still  runs  high,  and  some  old  ladies  use  big 


124  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

words,  nobody  dreams  of  asking  an  American  suitor 
to  renounce  his  creed  in  order  to  obtain  a  woman's 
hand.  An  upper  class  now  reigns  in  Monterey 
county,  over  which  the  priests  and  Jesuits  have  no 
control.  Young  ladies  look  for  English  mates,  aware 
that  English  husbands  will  draw  them  to  another 
Church.  In  other  counties,  Borne  is  weaker  than 
she  is  in  Monterey.  Stockton  and  Sacramento  are 
as  strictly  Evangelical  as  Pittsburg  and  Cincinnati. 
Oakland  and  San  Francisco  rival  Brooklyn  and  New 
York.  Even  Santa  Clara  has  ceased  to  be  a  Catholic 
town.  Where  Borne  was  lately  all  in  all,  she  shows 
to-day  no  more  than  a  broken  sceptre  and  a  scattered 
power. 

At  most  the  Boman  Church  retains  a  foothold  in 
a  section  of  the  country  here  and  there.  These 
sections  lie  exposed,  and  she  is  still  without  a  native 
army  to  repel  attack.  Her  posts  are  garrisoned  by 
foreign  troops.  Here  is  her  weakness  and  her  misery. 
Who  drove  her  Orders  into  exile  ?  Not  her  enemies, 
but  her  sons ;  the  infants  she  had  nursed,  the  pupils 
she  had  taught.  Who  gave  her  leave  to  bring  these 
Orders  back  ?  Her  enemies,  not  her  sons  ;  the  very 
enemies  who  resent  her  policy,  and  resist  her  march. 


THE   JESUITS.  125 

;  You  must  be  gone,'  scream  her  children,  hating 
priestcraft  more  than  they  love  liberty  and  justice. 
4  Our  ports  are  open,  even  to  you,'  proclaim  her 
enemies,  loving  liberty  and  justice  more  than  they 
fear  priestcraft.  How,  with  such  poor  allies,  are 
the  Jesuits  to  confront  such  strong  adversaries  ? 

They  have  everything  to  create  and  to  apply. 
These  hybrids  cannot  furnish  them  a  decent  priest, 
much  less  a  learned  professor.  As  a  rule  the  priests 
are  foreigners.  The  bishop  of  Monterey  is  a  Gaul, 
the  cure  is  a  Swiss.  At  Santa  Clara  the  professional 
chairs  are  held  by  English,  Irish,  French,  and  Italian 
scholars.  Not  a  single  Mexican  holds  a  chair.  It 
is  a  great  misfortune  for  the  fathers,  since  no  people 
on  earth  are  so  touchy  on  the  point  of  foreign  rule  as 
those  of  Spain.  But  Padre  Varsi  cannot  help  this 
state  of  things.  A  foreigner  himself,  he  sees  that 
foreigners  must  supply  the  lack  of  native  learning, 
loyalty,  and  faith. 

The  Church  has  much  to  do  and  much  to  undo. 
She  has  to  train  her  officers  to  command,  to  teach 
her  rank  and  file  to  obey.  In  front  of  her  stands 
an  enemy  not  only  armed  with  physical  power,  but 
strong  in  law  and  logic,  science  and  the  liberal  arts. 


126  WHITE   CONQLEST. 

Such  tasks  are  not  for  sleepy  hollows,  and  for 
teachers  hardly  taught.  In  such  a  fight  as  Eome  is 
waging  on  this  coast,  the  camp  must  be  a  college 
and  the  captains  must  be  learned  men. 

So  far  the  Jesuit  fathers  see  their  way.  In 
taking  such  a  line,  how  far  are  they  returning  to 
the  ground  on  which  the  brethren  of  St.  Francis 
staked  and  lost  their  cause  ? 

We  pace  the  Franciscan  garden,  the  old  fountain 
still  playing,  the  old  olive  trees  bearing  fruit.  This 
garden  is  an  idyl.  Note  how  homely  yet  pictorial  is 
that  bit  of  wall  on  which  the  winter  roses  blush  and 
burn,  how  daintily  these  screens  and  trellises  bear 
the  fruit,  how  grave  and  oriental  rise  yon  cypresses 
and  palms  !  Is  there  not  something  in  this  hush 
and  shade  which  carries  you  in  fancy  to  yet  holier 
spots  of  earth  ?  Glancing  from  the  Spanish  fountain 
to  the  Syrian  palms,  I  ask  the  Jesuit  father  whether 
it  is  certain  that  their  work  is  done. 

'  Yes ;  that  which  they  could  do  best  is  done.' 

'  Your  company  will  not  try  to  carry  on  their 
work  ? ' 

'  Not  here  and  now.  The  time  for  such  a  course 
is  past.  Lessons  in  farming  and  in  raising  stock 


THE   JESUITS.  127 

are  not  the  things  most  wanted  by  people  in  these 
valleys.  In  Algiers  and  Paraguay,  our  Fathers 
taught  the  native  how  to  till  his  soil  and  gather  in 
his  grain.  At  Santa  Clara  we  have  other  things  to 
do.  The  native  race,  for  whom  the  brethren  of  St. 
Francis  toiled,  is  all  but  gone.  Our  conflict  lies  in 
other  fields.' 

Varsi  is  right.  His  conflict  lies  in  other  fields 
than  that  in  which  Fray  Tomas  the  Franciscan 
laboured.  Pausing  in  the  library,  the  theatre,  and 
the  playground,  we  note  with  curiosity  his  instru 
ments  of  war. 

6  Our  business,'  says  Padre  Varsi,  '  is  to  educate 
the  young.  Hoping  to  do  our  business  well,  we 
have  enlarged  the  old  fence,  built  a  new  front  to  the 
church,  and  added  new  halls  and  bath-rooms  to  the 
mission-house.' 

4  Pray  tell  me  how  you  got  the  ground  ?  ' 

'  By  bringing  peace  into  the  town,  and  proving 
that  we  came  as  friends.  My  predecessor,  Padre 
Giovanni  Nobili,  came  to  Santa  Clara  shortly  after 
the  gates  were  opened  to  our  exiles.  There  was 
some  confusion  in  the  place.  The  brethren  of  St. 
Francis,  having  just  come  back,  were  trying  to 


128  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

oust  the  settlers  from  their  farm  and  cattle-runs. 
Eight  lay  with  the  brethren,  law  with  the  settlers. 
Most  of  the  intruders  were  English  and  Americans, 
who  had  bought  their  farms  and  cattle-runs  from 
Mexicans,  in  free  possession  at  the  time  of  sale. 
The  purchasers  were  armed  with  rifles,  and  the 
courts  of  law  were  on  their  side.  What  could 
the  brethren  do  ?  Nobili  counselled  peace.  The 
brethren  quitted  Santa  Clara,  having  lost  their  means 
of  doing  good.  Seeking  another  field  elsewhere, 
they  left  their  church  and  garden  to  Padre  Nobili, 
who  organised  a  college,  which  he  hoped  to  make  a 
rival  of  Michigan,  if  not  of  Yale/ 

Padre  Varsi  has  perfected  what  Nobili  began. 
In  Eome,  a  Jesuit  may  denounce  the  modern 
world,  but  Varsi  has  to  make  this  modern  world  a 
servant  of  his  Church.  '  We  pa}T  attention  to  all 
improvements  in  physical  science,'  he  says,  and 
his  laboratories  seem  to  prove  that  he  is  right. 
Books,  tools,  instruments,  crucibles  are  of  the  newest 
style.  These  Jesuit  fathers  understand  their  age. 
At  Santa  Clara  we  find  a  printing-press,  a  photo 
graphic  studio,  a  monthly  magazine.  The  rooms 
are  airy,  bright,  and  clean,  for  the  Jesuits  strive 


THE  JESUITS.  129 

not  only  to  win  their  pupils  but  to  keep  them  long ; 
time  being  required  for  building  up  those  habits  of 
thought  which  a  Jesuit  thinks  essential  to  the  Chris 
tian  life.  We  have  a  brass  band,  a  gymnasium, 
a  fencing  alley,  a  playground.  We  count  an  Owl 
Association,  a  base  ball  club,  a  dramatic  society, 
and  a  junior  dramatic  society.  Acting  of  plays  is  one 
of  our  great  amusements,  and  our  theatre  is  popular 
with  the  young  men  in  our  college,  and  with  young 
and  old  men  beyond  our  gates.  We  sing  operettas, 
and  trip  through  farces  and  conversation  pieces. 
We  are  fond  of  picturesque  dances,  which  Father 
Mallon,  one  of  our  French  professors,  puts  on  the 
stage  with  an  artistic  eye.  Of  course,  we  suffer  from 
the  lack  of  female  help,  but  Father  Mallon  dresses  up 
his  boys  in  skirt  and  bodice,  so  that  folks  before  the 
curtain  think  them  rather  pretty  girls.  He  gets  the 
freshest  music  from  Paris,  and  we  are  very  rich 
just  now  in  that  of  Monsieur  Lecocq.  But  we  are 
capable  of  higher  things  than  acting  Furnished  Apart 
ments;  we  have  tried  our  luck  at  Hamlet,  and  have 
played  Macbeth  with  some  applause.  Shakspeare  is 
our  poet,  though  we  cannot  put  Othello  on  the  stage 
so  easily  as  we  can  Cherry  Bounce. 

VOL.  I.  K 


130  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

The  library  is  mixed,  yet  many  of  the  books 
are  new.  c  Unlike  the  Trappists,'  says  Padre  Varsi, 
smiling,  '  we  arm  ourselves  with  books  instead  of 
relics.  We  believe  in  books.' 

Twelve  thousand  volumes  weight  his  shelves  ; 
a  library  which  has  only  three  superiors  in  Cali 
fornia  ;  the  Odd  Fellows  library,  the  Mercantile 
library,  and  the  State  library.  Some  of  these  books 
are  rare  old  tomes,  but  many  of  them  are  lexicons, 
translations,  and  the  customary  cribs.  At  Santa 
Clara  the  path  of  learning  is  not  paved  with  spikes. 

'  Two  countrymen  of  yours,'  the  Padre  adds, 
'  are  on  our  staff;  Professor  Dance  of  Oxford,  and 
Professor  Leonard  of  Cork.'  Dance  professes  English 
literature.  Leonard,  an  Irish  genius,  professes 
mathematics,  metallurgy,  assaying,  and  other 
physical  sciences. 

'  How  many  Fathers  have  you  in  the  college  ? ' 

'  Forty  Jesuits,  and  nineteen  lay  brothers ;  fifty- 
nine  in  all.  But  we  have  branches  of  the  company  in 
other  towns ;  one  branch  at  San  Jose,  with  five 
Jesuits,  and  a  second  branch  at  San  Francisco, 
where  Father  Massenata  superintends  a  school.' 

The  Fathers  keep  their  college  gay  and  winsome, 


THE  JESUITS.  131 

catching  their  Hybrid  pupils  through  the  sense  of 
sight.  It  is  their  wisdom  to  be  popular.  A  Jesuit 
planted  the  first  vine  in  Santa  Clara,  a  Jesuit 
pressed  the  first  grapes  in  California.  Mission 
grapes  bring  high  prices  in  the  market,  and  Mission 
wine  is  still  a  favourite  of  the  table.  Jesuits  are 
pleased  to  hear  the  merit  of  these  feats  ascribed  to 
them  in  many  a  pleasant  toast  and  jovial  song. 


K  2 


132  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XIV. 
JESUITS'  PUPILS. 

YET  gravely  gay  and  soberly  festive  as  the  Jesuit 
College  in  Santa  Clara  looks  to  those  who  stroll 
about  gardens  and  playgrounds,  the  rules  of  order 
and  the  methods  of  instruction  are  devised  with  an 
austerity  that  strikes  an  English  eye  as  almost  penal. 
With  elaborate  art  these  rules  and  methods  are 
designed  to  bring  about  one  great  and  uniform 
result ;  a  habit  of  deferring  to  the  Church,  to  the 
abandonment  of  personal  will  and  independent 
thought. 

To  give  the  college  something  of  a  liberal  air, 
Santa  Clara  opens  her  door  to  lads  of  every  race  and 
creed.  A  Jew,  a  Buddhist,  or  an  Anglican  may 
send  his  son  to  Santa  Clara.  As  in  the  case  of 
Spence  at  Monterey,  the  lad  must  go  to  mass,  but 
6  only  for  the  sake  of  order  and  uniformity.'  Let  him 
sit  through  mass  and  vespers  daily,  and  a  boy  may 


JESUITS'  PUPILS.  133 

keep  his  father's  creed  ;  but  every  pupil  of  the  college 
must  attend  religious  worship,  and  the  only  exercises 
of  religion  at  Santa  Clara  are  those  of  Eome. 

Compared  with  Christ  Church  and  Trinity,  the 
college   is   a   prison.     The  scholastic  year  consists 
of  one    session    of   ten   months,  lasting   from    the 
first  week   in   August   to   the   first  week  in  June. 
During  this  long  term  a  pupil  hardly  ever  quits  the 
place.     No  scholar  is  received  for  less  than  half  a 
year.     Ten   days   are   given   at   Christmas   to   rest 
and  absence,  but  the  greatest  care  is  taken  lest  the 
boy   should   stray   in   the   wicked   world.      A  lad 
whose    parents    live   in   Santa   Clara   has  a  slight 
advantage ;  he  may  go  to  see  those  parents  once  a 
month ;  but  only  for  an  hour  or  so  in  the  afternoon, 
and  on  the  strict  condition  of  coming  back  before 
dusk.     No  pupil  of  the  Jesuits  can  be  trusted  in 
the  city  after  dark. 

Day  is  given  up,  in  equal  parts,  to  passive  obedience 
and  active  work  ;  these  acts  being  all  designed  to 
wean  a  pupil  from  the  world,  and  bring  him  under 
true  relations  with  his  Church.  From  dawn  to  dusk, 
the  youth  is  kept  employed.  Not  only  are  his 
prayers,  his  meals,  his  exercises,  all  set  down  for 


131  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

him,  but  even  such  details  as  the  hour  when  he  may 
venture  to  wash  his  hands.  His  times  for  lying  down 
and  getting  up  are  fixed.  The  modes  in  which  he  is 
to  fold  his  coat  and  put  away  his  socks  are  solemnly 
set  forth.  If  he  keeps  his  rules,  a  pupil  has  about 
fifty  minutes  in  the  twenty-four  hours  wThich  he  can 
call  his  own  and  spend  as  he  thinks  fit. 

No  student  is  allowed  to  pass  the  college  gate 
unless  attended  by  a  prefect  or  a  tutor.  Even  with 
a  prefect  or  a  tutor  he  must  not  be  out  at  night.  A 
student  is  not  allowed  to  read  a  newspaper,  nor  to 
have  a  book  in  his  possession,  unless  such  book  has 
been  seen  and  stamped  by  Padre  Varsi.  Beading 
magazines  and  other  publications  is  forbidden.  A 
student  may  not  correspond  with  other  youths  out 
side  his  college.  Every  letter  brought  in  is  read  by 
Varsi,  with  the  sole  exception  of  such  letters  as  Varsi 
knows  to  have  been  written  by  the  student's  mother. 
When  Varsi  has  a  doubt,  he  breaks  the  seal  and 
reads.  No  other  person — even  a  father — has  the 
right  of  free  communication  with  a  youth  at  Santa 
Clara.  Smoking  is  prohibited,  in  and  out  of  col 
lege.  No  society  or  club  can  be  formed  without 
Padre  Varsi's  leave.  Two  faults  are  marked  so  high 


JESUITS'  PUPILS.  135 

that  they  are  punished  by  expulsion.  These  grave 
offences  are — first,  absence  from  the  college  after  sun 
set;  second,  disobedience  to  an  officer,  expressed 
in  either  word  or  act.  A  student  is  not  allowed  to 
have  money  in  his  purse.  If  he  has  coppers  in  his 
pocket,  he  must  lodge  them  with  the  treasurer. 
The  sum  a  parent  may  allow  his  son  to  spend  is 
practically  fixed,  since  parents  are  enjoined  in  no 
case  to  permit  their  sons  to  have  more  than 
twenty-five  cents  a  week.  Twenty-five  cents  make 
one  shilling.  Varsi  is  of  opinion  that  sixpence  is 
enough. 

These  rules  apply  to  men  of  legal  age ! 
'How  many  pupils  have  you  on   the   books?' 
6  About  two  hundred  names.     The  numbers  vary 
with  the  seasons,  but  we  usually  have  two  hundred 
names  on  our  list.' 

Such  numbers  are  not  large.  It  may  console  the 
fathers  to  know  that  they  have  more  volumes  on  their 
shelves  than  any  other  college  in  California.  It  may 
console  them  more  to  find  that  they  have  a  longer 
list  of  students  than  the  Methodist  University  in 
Santa  Clara.  But  the  Evangelical  colleges  are  many, 
while  the  Jesuit  college  is  only  one.  Catholics  have 


136  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

one  school  at  San  Jose,  a  second  school  at  San  Fran 
cisco,  but  non-Catholics  have  fifty  schools  in  these 
great  towns.  The  Jesuits  are  training  six  hundred 
children  in  these  schools ;  the  rival  bodies  are 
training  more  than  twenty  thousand  children  in  these 
towns.  Considering  how  lately  the  whole  population 
was  Catholic  and  Mexican,  and  more  Catholic  than 
Mexican,  the  numbers  now  remaining  under  Jesuit 
teaching  are  assuredly  not  large. 

A  greater  question  still  remains  :  how  far  have 
these  Jesuits  succeeded  in  their  aim  of  fencing  Santa 
Clara  from  the  world,  and  raising  up  an  army  of  their 
own  within  her  gates  ? 

Enough  to  lend  them-  hope,  but  not  enough  to 
make  them  proud.  With  lads  of  slow  and  timid 
parts,  in  whom  the  placid  genius  of  a  squaw  prevails, 
they  get  their  way,  and  hold  their  own  ;  but  youths 
of  quicker  pulse  and  higher  heat,  in  whom  the 
temper  of  Castille  prevails,  tear  off  the  withes  that 
bind  their  weaker  brethren,  and  regain  their 
freedom  at  a  bound.  We  see  examples  of  the  first 
kind  loafing  in  the  play-ground,  and  an  illustration 
of  the  second  kind  in  our  host,  an  advocate  at  San 
Jose. 


JESUITS'  PUPILS.  137 

Alexander  Del  mas  is  a  son  of  Senor  Delmas,  a 
shrewd  and  wealthy  Mexican,  of  better  stock  than 
the  original  denizens  of  San  Jose.  A  Catholic,  he 
sent  his  boy  to  Santa  Clara,  hoping  the  fathers 
would  excite  his  wits,  as  he  meant  him  to  get  his 
living  at  the  Californian  bar.  Young  Delmas  stayed 
some  years  at  Santa  Clara,  passing  through  all  his 
stages  with  applause.  At  twenty,  thinking  his 
education  done,  he  went  to  San  Francisco,  meaning 
to  appear  in  court  and  enter  into  active  life.  A  few 
days  in  that  city  opened  his  eyes.  He  found,  to  his 
alarm,  that  he  knew  nothing  of  men,  hardly  anything 
of  books.  Long  lists  of  mediaeval  popes,  and  the 
succession  of  Jesuits  from  Loyola  to  Beckx,  were 
graven  in  his  memory,  but  he  barely  knew  the 
names  of  President  Lincoln's  cabinet,  and  the  great 
lawyers  who  adorn  the  chairs  of  the  Supreme  Court 
were  all  unknown  to  him. 

'  Back  to  my  books ! '  he  said  to  himself.  Being 
fond  of  Santa  Clara,  and  a  favourite  of  the  Jesuits, 
he  returned  to  his  old  rooms ;  hoping  the  fathers 
would  allow  him  to  read  with  them,  free  from  the 
restrictions  under  which  he  had  lived  so  long  and 
learnt  so  little.  It  was  a  necessity  of  his  career  that 


138  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

his  raind  should  take  a  wider  sweep  and  feed  on 
stronger  food. 

He  had  no  time  to  carry  out  this  plan.  When 
Senor  Delmas  heard  of  his  son's  return  to  Santa 
Clara,  he  leaped,  with  all  a  Mexican's  jealousy  of 
priests,  to  the  conclusion  that  Alexander  was  falling 
into  a  Jesuit  snare.  Driving  to  the  college,  he  de 
manded  leave  to  see  his  son  :  rules  or  no  rules,  he 
would  see  his  son ;  and  pushing  past  the  porters,  he 
strode  into  Alexander's  room. 
'  What  are  you  doing  here  ?  ' 
' Doing  here,  father?  Eeading  for  the  bar.' 
'You  are  a  scoundrel,  sir!  You  are  deceiving 
me  ;  deceiving  me,  your  father !  You  are  entering 
into  league  with  scoundrels.  But  I  understand 
their  game.  You  want  to  be  a  Jesuit ;  yes,  my  son 
desires  to  be  a  Jesuit !  Give  me  no  answer,  Sir. 
I  won't  believe  one  word  you  speak.' 

'  No,  father,  no  ;  a  hundred  times  no ! ' 
'  Ugh !  They  have  ensnared  you,  and  cor 
rupted  you.  Kino !  They  have  made  you  think  it 
good  to  be  a  Jesuit.  Look  you,  boy  !  A  Jesuit — I 
would  rather  see  you  dead — here  at  my  feet — dead 
in  your  shroud — than  see  you  in  a  Jesuit's  frock ! ' 


JESUITS'  PUPILS.  139 

'  My  father,  you  are  wrong ! ' 

'  You  will  not  be  a  Jesuit  ?  Give  me  your  hand. 
Let  us  get  out  of  this  hole.  My  horse  is  at  the 
door.  Hang  your  books  and  clothes  ;  let  them  be 
sent  on  after  us.  Come  ! ' 

Pulling  his  son  away,  the  peppery  old  gentle 
man  drove  him  home,  and  then  locking  his  door, 
put  the  case  before  him  briefly  and  hotly : 

'  Take  your  choice,  Alexander ;  go  into  an  at 
torney's  office  at  San  Jose  and  learn  your  trade  like 
a  clerk  ;  or  go  to  Yale  and  study  it  like  a  gentleman. 
To  which  will  you  go?  Speak,  Sir;  San  Jose  or 
Yale.' 

'To  Yale,'  cried   Alexander;    and   to   Yale   he 

went. 

'  It  was  a  new  world  to  me,'  he  says ;  '  each  man 
in  that  great  university  was  free  to  go  his  own  way, 
to  labour  as  he  pleased,  to  form  a  character  of  his 
own.  At  first  I  was  a  little  timid,  feeling  the 
want  of  guides.  In  time  I  learned  to  trust  my 
powers  and  be  a  law  to  myself;  and  now  that  I 
have  tried  both  systems,  I  can  see  that  man  for 
man  advocates  brought  up  at  Santa  Clara  will  not 
be  strong  enough  to  hold  their  own  in  American 


HO  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

courts,    against   lawyers   trained  in  such    a  school 
as  Yale.' 

Such  is  the  little  history  of  a  life,  as  told  me  in 
a  cMlet  of  Penitp.ntia  Creek,  where  we  rest  our 
horses  for  an  hour,  and  eat  some  excellent  Cali- 
fornian  trout. 

According  to  my  friend,  life  is  too  ardent  in  these 
settlements  for  lads  in  Padre  Varsi's  school  to  have 
a  chance.  In  Mexico  the  fathers  might  do  better 
with  their  scholars,  but  the  radicals  of  Mexico  will 
not  let  them  open  schools . 

'  Do  many  pupils  at  Santa  Clara  act  as  you  have 
done?' 

'  Yes,  more  than  you  would  think  ;  though  few 
have  gone  my  length.  Some  slip  the  noose — go 
wild — and  turn  their  freedom  to  a  curse  ;  while 
others,  after  tasting  liberty  awhile,  slink  back  into 
their  chains.  A  few  remain  outside,  wearing  their 
gifts  like  men.  A  good  example  lends  us  strength, 
and  we  have  always  good  examples  in  our  sight.  If 
I  am  ever  tempted,  out  of  weakness,  to  fall  back,  I 
fix  my  thoughts  on  some  such  point  as  Yale  in  New 
Haven,  or  the  Inner  Temple  in  London.  Then  my 
fainting  of  the  heart  goes  by.' 


JESUITS'  PUPILS.  141 

1  Of  course  the  Jesuits  have  cut  you  off? ' 
'Not  openly.     By  entering  Yale,  I  gave  them 
much  offence.      I  suffered  too,  for   I  was  fond  of 
Santa  Clara,  and  a  sort  of  favourite  in  the  place. 
What  could  I  do  ?     My  father  bade  me  go  ;    my 
studies  were  essential  to  success.     My  leaving  Santa 
Clara  was  an  act  of  self-defence  :  but  all  the  same, 
my  old  teachers  speak  of  me  as  lost.' 
4  Lost  to  them  ?  ' 

'Yes,  lost  to  them.  I  am  a  runaway  slave, 
escaped  into  the  freedom  of  the  world.  The  past 
is  past.  The  chain  is  snapped,  the  pitcher  broken  at 
the  well.  No  magic  can  restore  the  state  of  mind  in 
which  my  youth  was  spent.  I  cannot  now  seek  advice, 
or  yield  my  opinion  to  a  priest  because  he  is  a 
priest.  In  a  republic  every  one  has  a  right  to  think 
and  act  for  himself.  For  my  part,  having  learnt 
this  lesson,  I  shall  stick  by  the  republic  so  long  as 
the  republic  sticks  by  me.' 

'  No  fear  of  this  republic  sticking  by  her 
citizens  ?  ' 

'  No,  no,'  he  answers,  pulling  up  his  horses  on 
a  mountain  spur,  and  gazing  on  the  scene  below  our 
eyes  with  rapture.  '  No,'  he  cries  ;  '  no  fear  while 


H2  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

Santa  Clara  stands  on  such  a  shore,  and  while  the 
Jesuit  fathers  have  such  rivals  as  the  lay  men  plant 
ing  these  busy  towns  along  the  bay.  Defended 
by  the  stars  and  stripes,  we  shall  not  fear  about 
our  liberty  of  thought.' 


CHAPTEE  XV. 

BAY   OF   SAN   FRANCISCO. 

A  LONG  and  narrow  inland  sea,  about  the  size  and 
volume  of  Lake  Leman,  open  to  the  ocean  by  an 
avenue  called  the  Golden  Gate ;  a  stretch  of  water 
locked  within  the  arms  of  picturesque  and  sunny 
hills,  with  islets  sprinkled  up  and  down,  as  Angel 
Island,  Alcatraz,  and  Yerba  Buena,  round  the  cliffs 
of  which  skim  flocks  of  gulls  and  pelicans  ;  the  inner 
shores  all  marsh  and  meadow,  falling  backward  to 
the  feet  of  mountain  chains  ;  shores  not  only  rich  in 
woods,  in  springs,  in  pastures,  but  adorned  at  every 
jutting  point  by  villages  of  saintly  name ;  a  group  of 
white  frame  houses,  partly  hidden  by  a  fringe  of 
cypresses  and  gum  trees, — such  is  the  Bay  of  San 
Francisco,  as  her  lines  are  swept  from  Belmont 
Hill. 

The  lordship  of  this  inland  sea  is  written  on  her 
face,    as   plainly   as   the   legend   on    a  map.     The 


144  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

villages  of  saintly  names,  San  Eafael,  Santa  Clara, 
San  Leandro,  and  the  rest,  all  nestle  near  the  water's 
edge,  while  on  the  higher  grounds,  among  the  creeks 
and  canons,  nearly  all  the  settlements  have  English 
names.  Searsville,  Crystal  Springs,  and  School 
House  Station,  cover  Santa  Clara,  San  Mateo,  and 
San  Bruno  on  these  western  heights,  while  Dublin, 
Danville,  and  Lafayette  cover  San  Lorenzo,  San  An 
tonio,  and  San  Pablo  on  those  eastern  heights. 
White  settlers  seize  the  water  edges  in  all  places 
where  a  pier  is  wanted  or  a  factory  can  be  built. 
They  clasp  the  Bay  in  railway  lines,  adorn  the 
tide  with  sailing  ships,  pollute  the  shore  with 
smoking  chimneys,  bridge  the  narrows  with  ferry 
boats.  Where  water  pays,  they  hug  the  shore, 
defying  chills  and  fevers  for  the  sake  of  gain  ;  but 
these  White  settlers  never  linger  in  the  swamps, 
like  Mexicans  and  Half-breeds,  merely  because  the 
gourds  grow  quickly  and  the  fish  is  cheap. 

Driven  by  a  stronger  spirit  than  any  native 
knows,  they  search  the  hills  and  ravines,  fastening  on 
soils  which  no  Mexican  ever  dreamt  of  bringing 
under  rake  and  plough.  They  search  the  passes 
through  and  through  ;  here  tapping  at  the  rock  for 


BAY  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO.  145 

ore,  there  burrowing  in  the  earth  for  coal.  Unscared 
by  sullen  soil  and  nipping  air,  the  Yankee  Boys 
and  Sydney  Ducks  ascend  the  loftiest  peaks  and 
crown  them  with  their  English  names.  Such 
names  are  records.  Each  peak  in  front  of  us — 
Master's  Hill,  Mount  Hamilton,  Mount  Day,  Mount 
Lewis,  Mount  Wallace — tells  a  story  of  ascent 
and  ownership.  Eed  Mountain  is  a  British  height, 
Cedar  Mountain  is  a  British  height.  Behind  us 
tower  Mine  Hill,  Mount  Bache,  and  Black  Moun 
tain.  Nearly  all  the  passes  in  these  alplets  have  the 
same  great  legend  written  in  their  names.  Between 
us  and  the  San  Joaquin  river,  three  passes  cut  the 
range,  and  these  three  clefts  are  known  as  Corral 
Hollow  Pass,  Patterson's  Pass,  and  Livermore  Pass. 
The  pass  from  Clayton  down  to  Black  Diamond  is 
called  Kirker  s  Pass. 

These  citadels  and  avenues  of  nature  are  in 
Anglo-Saxon  hands. 

At  Belmont  we  are  lodged  with  William  C. 
Ealston,  one  of  the  magnates  of  this  bay  ;  once  a  car 
penter  planing  deals,  then  a  cook  on  board  a  steamer, 
afterwards  a  digger  at  the  mines,  now  the  president 
of  a  bank,  and  one  of  the  princes  of  finance. 

VOL.  i.  L 


146  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

'  Come  to  Belmont ;  give  you  a  rest,  and  do  you 
good,'  cries  the  magnate.  We  accept,  for  not  to  see 
Belmont  is  not  to  see  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco. 

Ten  years  since,  Belmont  was  a  rocky  canon, 
cleaving  a  mountain  side,  so  choked  with  spectral 
oaks  and  cedars  that  the  mixed  bloods  called  it 
the  Devil's  Glen.  Coyotes  and  foxes  hung  about  the 
woods,  and  Indian  hunters,  following  elk  and  ante 
lope,  lit  their  fires  around  the  springs.  No  track  led 
up  the  ravine,  for  no  civilised  man  yet  dreamt  of 
making  it  bis  home.  To-day  Belmont  is  like  a 
valley  on  Lake  Zurich.  A  road  sweeps  up  the  glen 
as  smooth  as  any  road  in  Kent.  The  forests  have 
been  tamed  to  parks.  A  pretty  chalet  peeps  out 
here  and  there,  with  lawns  and  gardens  trimmed 
in  English  taste.  Five  or  six  villas  crown  the  knolls 
and  nestle  in  the  tress.  Geraniums  are  in  flower, 
and  roses  bloom  on  arch  and  wall.  Sheep  dot  the 
sward,  and  cattle  wrander  to  the  creeks.  A  chapel 
and  a  school  arrest  the  eye.  On  every  side  there  is 
a  sense  of  home. 

Our  villa  is  a  frame  house,  built  in  showy  Cali- 
fornian  style ;  a  new  order  of  architecture,  with  a 
touch  of  Moorish  taste,  and  not  a  little  Chinese 


BAY  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO.  147 

fantasy.  A  portico,  too  big  for  the  villa,  opens  into' 
sunny  rooms,  with  inlaid  floors  and  gaily  decorated 
walls.  Much  wicker-work  is  used  in  chairs  and 
ottomans.  Bright  curtains  hang  from  gilded  poles. 
Pianos,  tables,  shelves  are  all  of  yellow  satin  wood, 
veined  with  crimson  streaks,  a  wood  of  Calif ornian 
growth.  An  open  gallery,  lighted  from  above,  serves 
for  a  public  room.  A  glazed  arcade  runs  round  the 
villa,  flooding  it  with  sunshine,  which  is  teased  and 
petted  through  Venetian  blinds.  The  wealth  of  colour 
is  enhanced  by  Eoman  photographs  in  broad  black 
frames.  Nothing  could  be  lighter  than  our  chambers, 
nothing  could  be  sweeter  than  the  gardens  on  which 
they  give.  Vineries  and  conservatories  lie  in  rear, 
and  run  on  either  flank  below  the  limbs  of  ancient 
oaks.  The  lawns  and  shrubberies  are  perfect,  and 
the  country  round  the  villa  wears  the  aspect  of  a 
park. 

Our  host  has  made  himself  an  earthly  paradise 
at  Belmont,  but  an  earthly  paradise  in  which  calmer 
mortals  than  himself  will  bask.  I  like  the  man  and 
hope  the  best  for  him  ;  yet  noticing  his  restless 
eye  and  paling  brow,  I  cannot  help  feeling  that 
with  all  his  jollity  and  briskness  William  C.  Ealston 

L2 


148  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

is  the  victim  of.  his  enterprise,  the  slave  of  his- 
success. 

All  round  this  inland  sea,  the  life  is  rich  and 
strong :  rich  as  the  native  fruit,  strong  as  the  native 
wine. 

A  Californian,  fat  and  rosy  as  John  Bull,  his 
English  ancestor,  holds  forth  a  grasp  of  welcome  to- 
his  thin  and  bilious  Yankee  brother  ;  pointing  to  a 
palm  tree,  heavy  with  the  dates  that  are  to  round 
that  stranger  out  with  flesh.  If  he  had  only  time  to 
eat  and  sleep,  a  Californian  would  be  always  fat,  but 
where  is  the  Californian  who  has  time  to  either 
eat  or  sleep  ? 

The  people  living  on  this  sunny  sea,  are  seldom  in 
a  state  that  country  curates  would  describe  as  whole 
some.  Too  much  sun  is  in  the  sky,  too  much  wind 
is  on  the  hill.  Warm  air  expands  the  lungs  and 
frets  the  nerves.  Men  eat  too  fast,  and  drink  too 
deep,  and  work  too  long.  How  loud  they  speak, 
how  hard  they  drive !  At  every  turn  you  catch 
high  words  and  mark  the  passage  of  swift  feet. 
Under  the  shadow  of  Lone  Mountain  lies  a  race 
course,  where  bankers  and  judges  hold  trotting 
matches,  and  wiry  little  ponies  are  excited  by 


BAY  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO.  149 

voice  and  lash  into  the  pace  that  kills.  That  race 
course  lying  in  the  shadow  of  a  grave-yard  is  a 
type  of  California  in  her  ordinary  mood. 

The  towns  and  villages  on  this  bay  not  only 
teem  with  life,  but  life  in  a  most  strained  and  febrile 
state.  No  one  is  calm.  No  man  sits  down  to  smoke 
the  pipe  of  peace  ;  no  day  seems  long  enough  for  the 
labour  to  be  wrought.  All  men  and  women  aim  at 
emphasis.  An  actor  rants,  a  preacher  roars,  a 
singer  screams.  Such  talk  as  suits  a  London  dining- 
room  sounds  tame,  such  colours  as  beseem  a  London 
dancing  room  look  dull.  The  pulses  of  society  beat 
too  high  for  ordinary  men  and  ordinary  times.  A 
storm  seems  beating  overhead,  a  battle  raging  in  our 
front.  If  we  would  live,  we  need  to  be  alert  and 
prompt.  A  citizen  bolts  his  dinner,  gulps  his  whisky, 
puffs  his  cigarettes,  and  hurries  off.  as  though  he  heard 
n  bugle  call.  He  sits  at  table  with  a  loaded  pistol  in 
his  pocket ;  he  fingers  his  bowie-knife  while  asking 
a  friend  to  drink.  Suspicion  is  a  habit  of  his  mind. 
If  quick  to  see  offence,  he  is  no  less  quick  to  bury 
the  offence  in  blood.  A  man  will  shoot  his  brother 
for  a  jest.  Here  is  a  case  not  many  days  old.  A 
luckless  wit  described  his  neighbour  in  one  of  the 


ISO  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

papers  as  dining  at  What  Cheer  House  and  picking 
his  tooth  at  the  Grand  Hotel ;  about  the  same  thing 
as  saying  of  a  man  in  London  that  he  boards  in 
Leicester  Square  and  hangs,  about  the  door  at  Long's. 
The  wit  was  shot  next  morning  in  a  public  road. 

A  writer  has  no  easy  time ;  his  reader  craves 
excitement,  and  he  has  to  feed  this  passion  for 
dramatic  scenes.  Each  line  he  writes  must  tell  a 
tale.  Each  wood  must  be  in  capitals.  If  a  writer 
has  no  news,  he  must  invent  a  lie.  One  journal  is 
advertised  as  bold  and  spicy,  and  is  true  to  the 
device.  It  deals  with  all,  spares  none.  Editors  are 
always  armed;  reporters  must  be  steady  shots.  A 
man  who  cannot  shoot  and  stab  had  better  not 
indulge  himself  with  pen  and  ink.  A  sufferer  burns 
a  pinch  of  powder  in  the  nostrils  of  these  editors  now 
and  then,  but  such  a  fact  is  thought  too  trivial  for 
report,  unless,  as  in  a  recent  case,  a  journalist  shoots 
some  passer-by  instead  of  winging  his  brother  to  the 
land  of  souls.  One  afternoon  a  gentleman  was 
standing  near  me  on  a  terrace,  looking  at  some  birds 
and  seals.  Knowing  the  gentleman  by  repute,  I 
asked  my  neighbour : 

'Is  not  that  Mr ?' 


BAY  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO.  151 

.      'Yes.' 

'  Then  introduce  me.' 

'Hum  !  'says  my  friend,  an  Oxford  man,  '  it  is  a 
little  awkward.  We  have  not  seen  each  other 
lately ;  not  that  we  have  quarrelled  ;  but  the  last 
time  we  met  he  fired  in  my  face.' 

'  Fired  in  your  face  ?  ' 

'Well,  we  exchanged  shots.  ISTo  harm  was 
done.  So  long  as  we  avoid  each  other,  things  are 
smooth  ;  but  if  we  spoke,  blood  might  be  shed.' 

Men  and  women  in  California  are  hearty  and 
open  in  the  highest  sense.  You  are  at  home  in 
every  house,  in  every  club,  in  every  public  place. 
Your  face  is  an  introduction,  your  colour  a  cre 
dential.  California  is  a  land  of  treats  and  drives,  of 
drinks  and  dinners.  What  a  host  of  clubs  we  have 
in  every  town,  and  what  excellent  suppers  they 
provide!  Here  hospitality  is  king.  Shall  we  forget  our 
forenoons  at  a  country  house,  our  afternoons  on  a 
race-course,  our  evenings  at  a  club  ?  Never,  till  we 
have  ceased  to  claim  our  share  in  the  untameable 
vitality  of  our  common  race. 

These  jovial  denizens  must  have  their  moral  as 
they  have  their  physical  stimulants.  One  day  they 


152  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

go  wild  about  a  vein  of  silver  ore  ;  next  day  they 
forget  their  silver  in  the  details  of  a  robbery  on  the 
Pacific  train.  JSTow  they  expand  their  hearts  on  a 
trotting  match  between  two  famous  colts  ;  anon  they 
give  up  their  emotion  to  a  murder  in  the  street. 
Excitement  they  must  have. 

A  special  man,  like  Ealston,  our  host  at 
Belmont,  tries  to  guard  himself  by  a  denial  of  such 
pleasures  as  his  fortune  brings  within  his  reach. 
He  dares  not  drink  a  glass  of  wine.  At  dinner,  a 
servant  puts  a  pint  of  milk  before  him  with  his  fish, 
and  pours  some  drops  of  lime-water  into  his  mug.  A 
glass  of  wine  may  leave  a  headache,  and  a  headache 
means  some  loss  of  time.  Time  is  a  talent  that  he 
dares  not  waste.  His  billiard-hall  is  spacious,  but  he 
must  not  venture  on  a  game.  He  brings  tobacco 
from  Havana,  but  he  fears  to  soothe  his  brain  with  a 
cigar.  His  house  and  park  are  but  an  hour's  ride 
from  his  office,  yet  he  only  comes  to  see  them  once  a 
week.  Dining  quickly,  and  tossing  off  three  pints  of 
milk,  he  rises  early,  leaves  his  guests,  and  goes  to 
bed.  Next  morning  he  is  up  at  four,  consulting 
grooms,  trotting  through  woods,  and  visiting  farms 
and  water-works.  At  ten  we  see  him  for  a  moment, 


BAY  OF  SAN  FRANCISCO.  153 

as  we  break  our  fast ;  at  one  lie  puts  us  in  a  drag 
and  sends  us  out ;  at  three  we  meet  him  on  a  hill 
above  San  Mateo,  where  he  is  damming  a  creek  and 
building  a  town;  at  iive,  he  jumps  into  the  train,  his 
holiday  spent,  and  hastens  to  his  office  in  San 
Francisco,  having  done  a  full  week's  work  in  four- 
and-twenty  hours — a  type  of  the  White  conquerors 
who  expend  their  lives  in  carrying  on  the  light ! 


154  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XVI. 

SAX   FRANCISCO. 

CLOSING  the  passage  by  the  Golden  Gate,  a  city  of 
white  houses,  spires,  and  pinnacles  rises  from  the 
water-line,  and  rolling  backward  over  flat  and  sand 
rift,  strikes  a  headland  on  the  right,  and  surging  up 
two  hills,  creams  round  their  sides,  and  runs  in  foam 
towards  yet  more  distant  heights.  This  city  is  San 
Francisco,  seen  from  the  ferry-boat ;  a  port  and  town 
with  ships  and  steamers,  wharves  and  docks,  in  which 
the  flags  of  every  nation  under  heaven,  from  England 
to  China,  flutter  on  the  breeze;  a  town  of  banks, 
hotels,  and  magazines,  of  stock  exchanges,  mining 
companies,  and  agricultural  shows  ;  a  town  of  learned 
professors,  eminent  physicians,  able  editors,  and  dis 
tinguished  advocates ;  a  town  of  gamblers,  harlots, 
rowdies,  thieves ;  a  refuge  for  all  tongues  and 
peoples,  from  the  Saxon  to  the  Dyak,  from  the  Tartar 
to  the  Celt. 


SAN  FRANCISCO.  155 

Lovely  the  city  is  ;  striking  in  site,  brilliant  in 
colour,  picturesque  in  form.  The  rolling  ground 
throws  up  a  hundred  shafts  and  spires  against  the 
sky.  A  joss-house  here,  a  synagogue  there,  suggest 
an  oriental  town.  The  houses,  mostly  white,  have 
balconies  adorned  with  semi-tropical  plants,  among 
which  flit  the  witching  female  shapes.  A  stream  of 
sunshine  lies  on  painted  wall  and  metalled  roof. 
But  one  has  hardly  time  to  note  the  details  of  this 
outward  beauty.  You  would  scarcely  have  an  eye 
for  nice  effects  in  Venice,  if  you  chanced  to  enter 
that  city  while  the  doge's  palace  and  cathedral  were 
on  fire. 

This  city  is  in  one  of  her  high  fevers  ;  her  disease 
a  great  'development'  in  the  Comstock  lode. 

Most  persons  in  San  Francisco  are  votaries  of 
chance.  Luck  is  their  god.  Credulous  as  an  Indian, 
reckless  as  a  Mexican,  the  lower  order  of  San  Fran 
ciscans  puts  his  trust  in  men  unknown  and  builds 
his  hope  on  things  unseen.  Thousands  of  persons  in 
this  city,  otherwise  passing  for  sane,  believe  in  this 
'  development,'  and  are  sinking  all  that  they  have 
saved  by  years  of  thrift  in  the  several  Comstock  mines. 

The  Comstock   lode   lies  on   Mount   Davidson, 


156  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

in  Nevada ;  though  the  mines  are  chiefly  owned  by 
San  Franciscans.  Some  of  these  mines,  such  as  the 
Ophir  and  the  Mexican,  have  been  worked  for  twenty 
years.  The  silver  veins  are  long ;  four  or  five  miles 
in  length ;  but  as  no  one  has  yet  traced  them  out, 
their  value  i  s  an  unknown  figure.  From  the  stores  of 
Virginia,  built  around  the  openings  of  these  mines,  the 
silver  veins  run  up  a  gulch  to  Gold  Hill,  where  they 
strike  on  beds  of  still  more  precious  ore.  Owned 
by  rival  companies,  the  mines  arc  wrought  on 
different  plans.  Much  ore  is  found,  and  till  a  year 
ago  owners  of  Ophir,  Mexican,  and  Consolidated 
Virginia,  had  every  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  their 
gains.  Of  late,  the  yield  of  Mount  Davidson  has 
fallen  off.  The  veins  run  deeper  in  the  rock,  need 
ing  more  costly  engines  and  more  skilful  labour. 
Prices  have  been  depressed,  and  thrifty  persons  have 
been  laying  up  their  dollars  in  savings  banks,  instead 
of  sinking  them  in  Comstock  mines. 

Sharp  as  a  shot  has  come  a  change. 

'  I'll  tell  you  how  it  came  about,'  says  a  banker, 
sitting  next  to  me  at  dinner.  '  Five  or  six  of  our 
worthy  citizens,  owning  shares  in  Consolidated  Vir 
ginia,  met  in  a  drinking-bar  of  Montgomery  Street  one 


SAN  FRANCISCO.  157 

afternoon.  Eeports  were  in  the  papers,  showing  the 
amount  of  money  in  the  savings-banks  ;  no  less  a 
sum  than  fifty  millions  of  dollars.  Tossing  off  his 
whisky,  one  of  our  worthy  citizens  said  to  another, 
"  Guess  we  ought  to  have  that  money  out !  "  They 
all  agreed  with  him ;  and  having  formed  a  ring, 
they  are  now  engaged  in  operations  for  getting  that 
money  out  of  the  savings-banks.' 

These  citizens  understand  the  farmers,  stockmen, 
and  petty  dealers  whom  they  mean  to  fleece.  In 
San  Francisco  every  one  is  used  to  changes  in  the 
price  of  shares,  and  most  of  all  in  that  of  mining 
shares.  With  all  the  coolness  of  a  Eedskin,  the  White 
Californian  will  stake  his  fortune  on  a  street  report, 
begun  by  any  person,  spread  abroad  for  any  pur 
pose,  hardly  caring  whether  the  report  be  true  or 
false.  Like  brandy  in  his  veins,  he  feels  the  devilry 
that  comes  with  sudden  gain  and  loss.  Here  is  no 
old  and  steady  middle  class,  with  decent  habits,  born 
in  the  bone  and  nurtured  on  the  hearth  ;  people- 
who  pay  their  debts,  walk  soberly  to  church,  and- 
keep  the  ten  commandments,  for  the  sake  of  order, 
if  no  higher  rule  prevails.  In  San  Francisco,  a 
few  rich  men,  consisting  of  the  various  rings,  are: 


158  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

very  rich.      Lick,  Latham,  Hayward,    Sharon,  are 
marked  five  million  dollars  each.     Eeese,   Ealston, 
Baldwin,  Jones,  and  Lux  are  marked  still  more — 
seven  millions,    ten  millions,  twelve  millions    each. 
Flood  and  Fair,  Mackey  and  O'Brien  are  said  to  be 
richer  still.     The  poor  are   very  poor ;   not  in  the 
.sense  of  Seven    Dials  and  Five    Points ;    yet  poor 
in  having  little  and  craving  much.     A  pauper  wants 
to  get  money,  and  to  get  this  money  in  the  quickest 
time.     Cards,  dice,  and  share-lists  serve  him,  each 
in  turn.     He  yearns  to  be  Lick  or  Ealston — owner 
of  a  big  hotel,  conductor  of  a  prosperous  bank ;  but 
he  neither  courts  the  labour  nor  endures  the  self- 
denial  which  have  crowned  these  speculators  with 
wealth.      He  thinks  all  life  a  game  of  chance ;  he 
looks  for  dollars  in  the  sink  and  sewer ;  and  stakes 
his  savings,  when  he  has  them,  on  a  rise  in  stocks. 

These  worthy  citizens,  tossing  their  whisky  in 
Montgomery  Street,  know  the  lighter  and  lower 
portion  of  their  countrymen  ;  and  in  that  knowledge 
they  proceed  to  form  a  ring. 

A  rumour  spreads  along  the  streets,  and  finds  an 
echo  in  the  evening  papers,  that  a  great  and  wonder 
ful  discovery  has  been  made  in  the  Virginia  mine. 


SAN  FRANCISCO.  159 

*  What  is  it  ?  '  gasps  an  eager  crowd.  With  shrugs 
and  smiles,  of  deep  and  hidden  meaning,  the  pro 
prietors  of  that  mine  affect  surprise  :  '  What  is  it  ? 
What  is  what  ?  Pooh,  pooh,  beware  of  club  gossip 
and  newspaper  lies ! '  Some  sales  take  place  :  a 
rise  is  scored.  Outsiders  sniff  a  secret,  which  the 
ring  (ha,  ha ! — you  see  !)  are  trying  to  conceal. 

J^ext  day  inquiry  quickens.  Hints  are  dropped 
that  the  great  secret,  so  far  kept  by  three  or  four 
mining  firms,  is  the  discovery  of  a  new  vein  of  silver 
in  the  Virginia  mine  ;  a  vein  of  pure  and  solid  ore,  so 
fine  and  solid  that  it  may  be  minted  on  the  spot, 
exactly  as  it  leaves  the  mine.  '  Bonanza  ! '  cry  the 
listeners  to  this  tale ;  '  a  big  bonanza  ! ' 

6  What  is  a  bonanza  ?  ' 

'  Bonanza  is  a  sailor's  term,'  the  banker  tells  me, 
'  meaning  a  fair  wind,  a  bright  day,  a  prosperous 
voyage.  Our  miners  use  the  word  for  luck,  a  nappy 
hit,  a  stroke  of  fortune.  A  bonanza  is  the  Calif or- 
nian  god,  and  you  will  find  his  temple  in  California 
Street.' 

In  California  Street  stands  the  Stock  Exchange. 

One  grain  of  truth  there  may  be  in  this  rumour 
of  a  vein  of  silver  having  been  found  ;  but  in  a 


160  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

week  this  grain  has  grown  into  a  mound.  A  rush 
for  shares  takes  place,  and  prices  rise  from  day  to 
day.  The  betting  men  come  in,  and  stakes  are 
laid  in  many  of  the  drinking  bars,  that  shares  now 
selling  for  seventy  or  eighty  dollars  each  will  sell  for 
five  hundred  in  a  month.  The  journals  note  these 
bets,  as  showing  what  the  knowing  ones  think  of  the 
silver  vein.  Now  every  one  begins  to  bet,  and  every 
one  who  bets  believes  and  buys.  Who  can  resist 
the  golden  chance? 

Mines  only  bordering  on  the  big  bonanza  feel 
the  charm  of  a  good  neigbourhood.  No  one  pretends 
that  new  discoveries  have  been  made  in  Ophir, 
Crown  Point,  and  Yellow  Jacket,  but  who  can 
swear  that  veins  of  pure  and  solid  silver  do  not  run 
through  all  the  Comstock  mines  ?  A  miner  of  expe- 
*rience  has  been  heard  to  say  that  every  part  of 
Mount  Davidson  is  equally  rich.  Then  up  go 
Mexican,  Ophir,  Crown  Point,  Yellow  Jacket. 
Mines  still  further  off  take  fire,  as  one  may  say, 
and  blaze  like  burning  stars  around  these  central 
suns.  In  six  wreeks  everybody  in  San  Francisco  is 
rich  and  mad. 

Eager  for  money,  still  more  eager  for  excitement, 


SAN  FRANCISCO. 


people  feel  a  keen  enjoyment  in  a  rapid  rise,  a  lurid 
passion  in  a  rapid  fall.  Their  mouths  are  full  of 
wondrous  tales.  Paupers  of  yesterday  are  rich 
men  this  evening;  millionaires  of  last  week  are 
to  be  sold  up  on  Monday  next.  Such  passages  of 
fortune  make  the  drama  of  their  lives. 

Four  times  within  a  dozen  years,  a  craze  has 
come  on  San  Francisco,  like  the  phrenzy  which  con 
sumes  her  now.  Fortunes  have  been  won  and  lost 
almost  as  rapidly  as  though  they  had  been  staked  on 
a  throw  of  dice.  A  man  may  have  a  hundred  shares 
in  the  Belcher  Mine,  his  only  wealth.  One  day  they 
sell  at  a  dollar  each,  —  the  man  is  worth  twenty 
pounds;  another  day  they  sell  at  five  hundred 
dollars  each  —  the  man  is  worth  ten  thousand 
pounds.  This  record  of  an  actual  fact  is  but  a 
sample  of  the  thousand  stories  told  you  at  the  Union 
and  Pacific  Clubs.  Two  years  ago,  when  prices  shot 
up  suddenly,  shares  in  Crown  Point  advanced  in  a 
few  weeks  from  ten  shillings  a  share  to  ninety-two 
pounds.  A  man  of  my  acquaintance  in  this  city 
held  a  thousand  of  these  shares.  In  March  they 
would  have  brought  him  five  hundred  pounds,  in 
October  they  were  sold  for  ninety-two  thousand 

VOL.  i.  M 


162  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

pounds.  Iii  seven  months  the  poor  man  had  become 
a  man  of  means  ;  enriched  by  one  of  those  strokes  of 
fortune  that  a  gambler  loves  even  more  than  he 
loves  minted  gold. 

Such  cases  are  not  rare,  yet,  as  a  whole,  the 
gainers  by  these  great  financial  fevers  are  the  citizens 
who  own  mines.  Five  or  six  magnates  of  finance 
in  San  Francisco  are  said  to  have  got  one-third  of 
those  fifty  million  dollars  under  lock  and  key. 

'  Our  fortunes  kill  us,'  says  a  sage  at  the  Pacific 
Club.  'A  slower  rate  of  growth  would  suit  us 
better ;  giving  us  more  time  to  strike  our  roots. 
Not  that  our  progress  is  what  people  think — a  wonder 
of  the  earth.  Considering  what  advantages  we  boast 
of  soil  and  climate,  mines  and  harbours,  our  advance 
is  slow.  Yes,  slow.  We  are  not  overtaking  Chicago 
and  St.  Louis,  still  less  Philadelphia  and  New  York. 
Still  we  have  shot  ahead  beyond  our  strength,  and 
suffer  from  the  fevers  and  languors  of  a  youth  who 
grows  too  fast.  Our  railroad  gave  us  fits.  You 
smile  !  The  fact  is  so.  No  sooner  were  the  first 
cars  seen  in  Oakland,  than  a  rage  of  speculation  broke 
along  the  Bay.  The  world,  we  thought,  was  coming 
to  our  coasts.  Where  would  the  people  live  P  Why 


SAN  FRANCISCO.  163 

not  provide  them  tenements  and  make  a  profit  by 
the  enterprise  ?  We  bought  estates,  we  cut  down 
forests,  and  we  laid  out  cities,  for  the  millions  who 
were  coming  to  our  coasts.  At  every  opening  on 
the  Bay,  you  see  these  visionary  towns,  with  phantom 
streets  and  squares,  chapels  and  theatres,  schools  and 
prisons.  But  the  millions  never  came,  and  for  the  last 
five  years  each  man  in  San  Francisco  has  been  carry 
ing  a  dead  city  on  his  back.  This  great  bonanza  is 
another  of  our  fits.  There  is  a  true  discovery 
in  the  Comstock  lode.  The  world  is  richer  than  it 
was  three  months  ago,  but  we  are  poorer  than  we 
were  five  years  ago.  No  Eedman  ever  staked  his  dog, 
his  lodge,  his  squaw  in  a  more  reckless  spirit  than 
that  in  which  the  White  men  of  San  Francisco  are 
gambling  with  their  wealth.' 


1 64  WHITE  CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XVII. 

WHITE    WOMEN. 

NOT  even  his  squaw !  White  men  have  learned 
a  good  deal  from  the  Indian,  but  they  have  not  learned 
to  stake  their  wives,  like  Utes  and  Bannocks,  on  the 
chances  of  a  throw.  White  females  are  still  too  rare 
and  precious  on  this  coast ;  some  cynics  say  too 
rare  and  precious  for  their  own  well-being,  not  to 
mention  the  well-being  of  the  Commonwealth. 
Nature  puts  the  sexes  on  the  earth  in  pairs,  and 
man  destroys  that  balance  at  the  cost  of  his  moral 
death. 

In  California  there  are  five  White  men  to  two 
White  women  ;  in  Oregon  there  are  four  White  men 
to  three  White  women  ;  in  Nevada  there  are  three 
White  men  to  one  White  woman  ;  in  Washington 
there  are  two  White  men  to  each  White  woman. 
Under  social  arrangements  so  abnormal,  a  White 


WHITE   WOMEN.  165 

woman  is  treated  everywhere  on  the  Pacific  slopes, 
not  as  a  man's  equal  and  companion,  justly  and 
kindly  like  a  human  being,  but  as  a  strange  and  costly 
creature,  which  by  virtue  of  its  rarity  is  freed  from 
the  restraints  and  penalties  of  ordinary  law.  A  man 
must  be  sharply  pressed  by  famine  ere  he  eats  his 
bird  of  paradise. 

As  with  the  trappers  and  traders  of  Monterey,  so 
with  the  miners  and  settlers  round  San  Francisco. 
There  is  a  brisk  demand  for  wives ;  a  call  beyond 
the  markets  to  supply.  A  glut  of  men  is  everywhere 
felt,  and  the  domestic  relation  is  everywhere  dis 
turbed.  Marriage  is  a  career;  marriage,  divorce, 
re-marriage,  times  without  end,  and  changes  without 
shame. 

A  thousand  quips  and  jokes  turn  on  the  relation 
of  man  to  woman  in  these  provinces,  and  every  quip 
and  jest  gives  the  last  word  to  the  lady  as  mistress 
of  the  situation.  A  young  fellow,  nerved  by  a  wild 
impulse,  snatches  a  kiss  from  a  pretty  girl,  and  asks 
her  pardon,  on  the  ground  of  his  being  subject  to  fits 
of  temporary  insanity.  The  damsel  puts  out  her 
hand  in  pity,  saying,  c  Poor  boy  !  whenever  you  feel 
one  of  these  fits  coming  on  again,  run  right  away 


1 66  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

over  here,  where  your  infirmity  is  known,  and  we'll 
take  care  of  you — there  ! ' 

A  girl  goes  into  a  shop  in  Montgomery  Street  to 
buy  gloves.  c  What  size  ?  '  asks  the  young  fellow. 
'  My  real  size  is  sixes,'  the  damsel  smiles,  '  but  you 
see  my  hand  will  bear  squeezing,' — and  the  bashful 
fellow  fetches  her  a  pair  of  five  and  a  half. 

A  damsel  of  San  Francisco  reads  in  one  of  Helen 
M.  Coke's  rhapsodies  that '  kisses  on  the  brow  '  make 
the  richest  diadem  for  a  woman.  '  Guess  that  sort 
of  kisses  is  rather  thin,  sneers  the  girl,  '  and  I  doubt 
whether  Nellie  Coke  herself  likes  them  very  much.' 

So  runs  the  moral  to  an  end.  c  Guess  my  hus 
band's  got  to  look  after  me,  and  make  himself 
agreeable  to  me,  if  he  can,'  says  a  pretty  young 
woman,  in  a  tone  of  banter,  but  a  tone  that  carries 
much  meaning,  '  if  he  don't,  there's  plenty  will.' 

Divorce  is  cheap  and  easily  obtained.  Some 
legal  firms  are  known  for  their  alacrity  in  getting 
through  such  troubles.  'Eesidence  not  required,' 
is  one  of  the  hints  thrown  out  in  circulars  and 
advertisements  to  parties  about  to  be  divorced.  The 
application  mostly  comes  from  the  woman's  side, 
and  any  allegation  is  enough  to  satisfy  her  judge. 


WHITE    WOMEN.  167 

A  husband  going  into  court  is  generally  regarded  as 
a  fool.  The  other  day  a  poor  Irishman  tried  his 
best  to  show  that  he  was  ill-used,  and  ought  to  be 
divorced.  The  magistrate  frowned.  '  Well,  then,  I 
won't  say  anything  agin  the  woman,  judge,  but  I  wish 
you  would  jist  live  with  her  a  little  while.'  The 
judge  relaxed,  and  gave  him  his  release. 

Observers  notice  on  this  slope  a  tendency  to 
hanker  after  female  crime.  The  motives  for  this 
hankering  may  be  various,  but  the  facts  are  scarcely 
matters  of  dispute.  Few  jokes  are  more  successful 
in  society  than  such  as  hint  at  domestic  murder— 
at  the  wife  of  your  bosom  making  you  a  cup  of 
hemlock  tea,  or  blowing  your  brains  out  as  you  lie 
asleep.  A  young  Californian  lady,  just  divorced, 
complains  to  her  friend,  a  widow  of  twenty-five, 
that  her  late  husband  tells  such  cruel  things  of  her. 

4  And  not  a  word  of  it  true  ?  ' 

'  My  dear,  how  can  you  ask  ?  ' 

'  Only  for  form's  sake.  Now,  my  dear  child,  I 
have  had  three  husbands,  no  better  and  no  worse 
than  other  men,  but  they  are  all  gone.  My  dear, 
dead  husbands  tell  no  tales.' 

With  some  persons,  the  motive  of  this  curiosity 


168  WHITE    CONQUEST. 

may  be  nothing  but  a  tribute  to  the  rarity  of  female 
crime,  compared  with  male.  Male  acts  of  violence  are 
in  truth  so  common,  that  they  fail  to  stir  the  general 
pulse.     Nobody  cares  to  hear  about  a   man  being 
killed.  Last  night  an  Irish  labourer  was  shot  in  Broad 
way,  near  the  county  jail.     Dick  Owen  challenged  his 
chum,  Jim  Burke,  to  fight.     The  two  men  had  been 
drinking    with  their    sluts ;  the    two    couples  hug 
ging  and  mugging  in  the  imbecile  friendships  caused 
by  gin  ;  until  the  two  sluts  fell  out  and  scratched  each 
other's  eyes.     Owen  and  Burke   took  part    in   the 
affair.     '  Come  out  and  fight,'  cried  Owen,  hectoring 
under  his  chum's  window.    '  Coining  down,  ye  skunk  !' 
shouts  Burke,  pulling  out  his  pistol,  arid  jumping 
down  the  stairs.     Owen  snapped  at  him  twice,  and 
Burke  returned  the  fire.     Owen  fell  dead,  a  bullet 
in  his  heart.     This  tale  is  in  the  morning  papers,  told 
in  two  inches  of  type. 

But  female  crime,  especially  when  a  lady  takes  to 
shooting  her  friends  and  lovers  in  the  streets,  or  on 
the  ferries,  pays  a  journal  to  report  the  incident  at 
greater  length. 

A  pistoler  like  Laura  Fair  is  worth  a  thousand 
copies  to  an  evening  paper.  Having  a  secret 


WHITE    WOMEN.  169 

with  a  married  man,  and  finding  that  false  love  run 
no  smoother  than  true,  Laura  loaded  her  revol 
ver,  and  in  presence  of  his  wife  and  children,  pistoled 
her  paramour,  coolly  and  in  open  day.  Laura  is  a 
heroine.  Tried  for  murder,  and  acquitted  on  the 
ground  of  emotional  insanity,  she  lives  in  style,  gives 
balls,  and  speculates  in  stock.  Few  ladies  are  so  often 
named  at  dinner-tables,  and  the  public  journals  note 
her  doings  as  the  movements  of  a  duchess  might  be 

o  o 

noted  in  May  fair. 

Laura's  torch  has  lighted  many  a  fair  sister  on  the 
way  to  murder ;  yet,  in  spite  of  this  increase  in 
female  crime,  no  woman's  life  has  yet  been  given  in 
California  to  public  justice. 

'  No,  we  cannot  hang  a  woman  in  this  country,' 
says  a  judge  of  the  Supreme  Court ;  '  it  is  not 
easy  to  hang  a  man,  and  when  we  send  a 
murderer  to  the  gallows,  he  complains  that  he  is 
made  the  victim  of  his  judge,  and  not  his  jury.  A 
judge  will  never  get  twelve  men  to  find  a  female 
guilty  of  wilful  murder  in  San  Francisco  ;  nor  in 
any  other  city  west  of  the  Eocky  Mountains.  An 
excuse  is  always  found  by  the  jury  ;  a  petticoat  being 
too  much  for  bar  and  bench ! ' 


1 7o  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

One  day  last  week,  General  Cobb,  a  lawyer  of 
repute,  was  shot  down  in  Washington  Street  by 
Hannah  Smythe.  In  London,  the  story  of  Hannah 
Smythe  would  be  curious,  in  San  Francisco  it  is 
commonplace. 

Twelve  years  ngo,  according  to  her  story,  Hannah 
came  to  San  Francisco,  where  she  met  a  sailor  named 
Smythe,  and  married  him — on  her  side  in  a  match 
of  love.  Hannah  had  saved  some  money,  and  the 
couple  went  down  to  Crescent  City,  in  Del  Norte 
county,  where  she  bought  a  tract  of  land  with  her 
savings,  and  sent  her  husband  to  the  Land  Office, 
with  instructions  to  register  the  purchase  in  her  name. 
He  registered  his  own.  Living  in  Crescent  City, 
having  neither  sheep  nor  cattle,  the  sailor's  wife 
could  turn  the  land  to  no  account.  At  length  a 
squatter,  one  Judge  Mason,  led  his  herds  into  her 
fields  and  challenged  her  to  drive  them  off.  She 
went  to  law,  and  lost  her  cause.  Her  enemy,  she 
says,  was  rich,  and  bribed  the  local  magistrates. 
When  she  had  lost  her  savings,  Smythe  deserted 
her  and  the  children,  leaving  her  without  a  cent  and 
with  five  or  six  little  mouths  to  feed.  On  getting 
a  divorce — an  easy  thing  in  Crescent  City — she  left 


WHITE    WOMEN.  171 

that  place,  and  brought  her  family  to  San  Francisco, 
where  she  put  her  younger  ones  under  care  of  the 
Ladies'  Belief  Society,  and  set  about  to  earn  a  poor 
living  for  herself  and  baby,  by  washing  for  such 
persons  as  preferred  helping  a  deserted  woman, 
to  having  their  work  done  better  and  cheaper 
by  Chang  Hi  and  Hop  Lee,  Chinese  launderers 
in  Jackson  Street. 

Mrs.  Cobb,  one  of  the  relieving  ladies,  heard  her 
story  from  the  little  folk,  and  being  a  tender 
hearted  lady,  with  a  family  of  her  own,  she  begged 
her  husband,  General  Cobb,  to  look  into  the  case. 
Cobb  thought  he  saw  his  way,  but  lawyers  like  to 
touch  their  fees,  and  Hannah  Smythe  was  poor. 
Having  no  choice  of  means,  she  made  over  to  Cobb 
her  bit  of  land  in  trust,  understanding  that  lie  was 
to  pay  all  expenses  for  her,  and  to  hold  the  pro 
perty  till  she  had  paid  his  bill.  Five  years  her  suit 
dragged  on  ;  Mason  fighting  her  over  every  point 
of  law  ;  until  the  woman's  heart,  made  sore  by  long 
delays  and  hopes  destroyed,  conceived  the  notion 
that  her  advocate  was  betraying  her  to  the  enemy 
for  lucre. 

'  He  was  going  to  his  office  to  sign  my  property 


i?2  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

away,  and  I  hope  I  have  killed  him,'  were  her  first 
words  on  being  arrested  in  the  street  and  carried  to 
the  city  prison.  Bail  was  found  for  her  at  once. 

Her  crime  has  raised  the  poor  washerwoman  into 
the  grade  of  heroine.  Whether  Cobb  will  live  or 
die  is  not  yet  known.  Kind-hearted  Mrs.  Cobb  may 
be  a  widow,  and  her  children  fatherless ;  but 
whether  Cobb  survives  the  deed  or  not,  his  client 
runs  no  risk.  Hannah  Smyth e  is  a  woman,  and  a 
San  Francisco  jury  will  not  take  a  woman's  life. 


173 


CHAPTEE  XVIII. 

BUCKS    AND     SQUAWS. 

MORE  than  the  White  women  gain,  their  Bed  sisters 
lose  by  this  unnatural  disparity  of  the  male  and 
female  sexes.  In  the  Indian  lodges,  there  are  more 
females  than  males,  and  in  these  lodges  the  females 
are  bought  and  sold  like  cows  and  slaves. 

Bounding  Cape  Horn  and  passing  the  summit 
near  Truckee,  three  or  four  miles  from  Donner  Lake, 
the  scene  of  a  wild  winter  legend,  we  dip  into  the 
valley  of  Humboldt  Biver,  a  valley  rising  higher 
than  the  top  of  Snowdon ;  and  are  now  among  the 
savage  mountain  tribes — Utes  and  Shoshones — horse 
Indians,  they  are  called,  in  contrast  with  the  tamer 
savages  of  the  Pacific  Slope. 

At  Winnemucca,  called  after  a  stout  Pah-Ute 
war  chief,  we  observe  an  Indian  of  another  branch 
of  the  Ute  family,  wrapped  in  a  thick  blanket,  lean- 


174  WHITE,    CONQUEST. 

ing  on  a  brand,  and  guarding  two  crouching  squaws. 
The  air  is  sharp,  the  time  being  mid-winter,  and 
the  plateau  higher  than  Ben  Nevis ;  yet  the  two 
young  women  crouching  on  the  ground  are 
clothed  in  nothing  but  cotton  rags. 

'  Pai-Ute  ? '  I  ask,  having  lately  met  some 
members  of  his  tribe  in  Salt  Lake  City,  where  the 
new  developments  of  doctrine  are  seducing  many  of 
his  people  into  joining  the  church  of  Latter  Day 
Saints. 

'  Pai-Ute,'  he  says. 

4  Your  name  ?  ' 

'  Eed  Dog.' 

'  Smoke  a  cigar  ?  ' 

Eed  Dog  unslips  a  corner  of  his  blanket,  draws 
the  wool  about  his  throat,  and  lights  the  Indian  weed  ; 
a  luxury  more  tempting  to  his  savage  tastes  than 
anything  on  earth  except  a  drink  of  fire-water.  His 
squaws  look  up  and  smile,  though  with  a  shrinking 
air  ;  an  elder  and  a  younger  woman ;  each  with  fiat 
broad  face  and  dark  Mongolian  eyes  ;  one  eighteen  or 
nineteen,  the  other  hardly  fifteen,  years  of  age. 

'  Your  squaws  ?  '  we  ask,  the  man,  through  one 
of  the  scouts,  who  hang  about  these  Indian  trails. 


BUCKS  AND   SQUAWS.  i?5 

'  Yes,  mine.  Old  squaw,  young  squaw— big 
one,  old  squaw  ;  little  one,  young  squaw.' 

'  Are  they  both  your  wives?  ' 

'Yes,  both  ;  this  is  old  wife,  that  is  young  wife  ; 
two  squaws— me  ! '  and  the  Ked  rascal  grins  with  a 
triumphant  air,  through  all  his  daubs  of  paint. 

6  Are  you  a  Mormon,  eli  P  ' 

4  Plenty  of  Pai-Utes  are  Mormon  chiefs  ;  Pai- 
Utes  very  fond  of  Enoch,'  says  Eed  Dog,  evading  a 
direct  reply  to  my  enquiry. 

Encouraged  by  the  sound  of  friendly  voices,  the 
younger  wife,  a  pretty  Indian  girl,  peeps  through  her 
lashes,  while  the  elder  wife  stares  boldly  up  into  your 
face,  and  begs.  Both  women  have  a  strange  resem 
blance  to  the  nomads  seen  about  a  Tartar  steppe  ; 
just  as  their  sisters  on  Tule  Eiver  bear  a  strange  re 
semblance  to  the  Chinese  females  in  San  Francisco. 
But  these  savage  damsels  bring  their  owner  a  lower 
price  than  their  sisters  from  Hong  Kong.  Two 
hundred  dollars  are  supposed  to  be  the  value  of  a 
comely  Chinese  girl.  This  Pai-Ute  bought  his  squaw 
for  twenty  dollars.  Her  friends,  it  seems,  were  out 
of  luck;  the  snow  is  getting  deep;  elk  and 
antelope  are  scarce  ;  and  they  have  sold  her  to  a 


176  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

stranger,  as  they  might  have  sold  him  a  pony  or  a 
dog.  The  money  paid  for  her  will  be  spent  in  drink. 
By  law,  no  whisky  can  be  sold  to  Indians ;  but  up  in 
these  snow-deserts,  where  is  the  magistrate  to 
enforce  the  law  ? 

6  Are  you  taking  her  home  to  your  own  country  ?  ' 

'  Ugh  ! '  he  hisses  through  his  teeth,  c  the  Pai-Utes 
of  our  family  have  no  country  left.  The  Whites 
have  taken  all  our  lands  and  springs.  Some  Pai- 
Utes  have  lands ;  not  many.  One  day  the  Great 
Father  will  give  us  back  our  lands.' 

'  How  do  you  live  ?  ' 

4  We  wait  and  go  about ;  kill  game — not  much  ; 
sow  seed — not  much.  Pai-Utes  very  poor.  One  more 


cigar  ? 


'  Tell  me,  Eed  Dog,  about  your  two  squaws.  If 
you  are  very  poor,  why  have  you  bought  another 
wife  ? ' 

4 To  work  for  me.  No  squaw,  much  work; 
plenty  squaw,  no  work.  I  get  more  dollar,  buy 
more  squaw.' 

'  You  make  them  work  for  you  ?  ' 

The  rascal  grins,  and  clutches  at  his  brand. 
Poor  creatures,  he  will  make  them  grind  and  toil ; 


BUCKS  AND  SQUAWS.  177 

perhaps  lend  them  out  as  road-menders,  possibly 
drive  them  to  the  Humboldt  Eiver  camps.  Among 
the  Mission  Indians,  who  are  broken  more  or  less  to 
gentle  ways,  a  buck  may  beat  his  squaw,  in  passion, 
but  he  seldom  forces  her  to  work.  His  women,  as 
a  rule,  are  willing  slaves,  eager  to  sweat  for  their 
ungrateful  lord;  but  if  they  leave  the  roots 
undug,  the  patch  of  corn  unsown,  he  only  laughs 
and  yawns.  He  would  have  done  the  same,  and 
therefore  thinks  the  negligence  a  venial  sin.  An 
Indian  of  these  mountains  snarls  at  such  a  buck 
with  scorn,  saying,  6  he  is  not  brave  enough  to 
thrash  his  squaws  ! ' 

Compared  with  Apaches,  Kickapoos,  and 
Kiowas,  the  Utes  are  but  a  sorry  lot — root  diggers, 
rat  catchers  ;  yet  the  sorriest  Ute  alive — a  dog  not 
brave  enough  to  scalp  a  sleeping  foe,  or  to  avenge  a 
blood  feud — is  brave  enough  to  kick  and  club  a  girl. 
Yet  he  prefers  to  set  his  women  at  each  other, 
trusting  that  their  jealousies  will  make  them  tear 
and  scratch  enough  to  save  him  trouble  in  his  lodge. 

'Why  have  you  brought  the  old  squaw  with 
you  ?  '  we  enquire  of  the  Pai-Ute  bridegroom. 

4  Ugh  ! '  he  grunts,  '  to  break  the  little  one.     All 

VOL.  I.  N 


J78  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

girls  are  wild.  You  pinch,  and  slap  them  for  a 
month  or  more.  When  they  are  taken  from  the 
lodge,  they  mope  and  cry;  you  beat  them  till 
they  stop,  then  they  are  good.  When  you  fetch 
a  young  squaw,  old  one  likes  to  come.  She 
makes  the  young  one  stumble  on  stones,  and  sleep 
with  two  eyes  open.  That  ties  her  tongue.' 

Eed  Dog  is  not  worse  than  others  of  his  pagan 
tribe.  To  him  a  squaw  is  nothing  but  a  drudge  and 
beast.  He  keeps  her  like  a  cow,  and  treats  her  like 
a  dog.  He  buys  her,  sells  her,  as  he  likes.  Nobody 
interferes.  American  law  knows  nothing  of  a  Eed 
man's  lodge.  If  Eed  Dog  were  to  beat  his  bride, 
while  all  these  White  men  were  about,  he  would  be 
lynched.  But  if  he  kills  her  in  the  night,  when  no 
White  men  are  near,  no  sheriff  will  pursue  him  for 
the  crime. 

While  she  remains  a  member  of  her  tribe,  a 
woman  has  some  natural  defender,  in  her  father, 
in  her  brother,  in  her  son.  When  drafted  into 
another  tribe,  her  only  hope  is  in  the  favour 
and  compassion  of  her  lord.  In  other  days  such 
sales  of  women  into  other  tribes  were  rare,  but  as 
the  tribes  fall  off  in  numbers,  the  women  pass  more 


,  BUCKS  AND  SQUAWS.  179 

frequently  from  lodge  to  lodge.  Eed  Dogs,  with 
money  in  their  belts,  are  now  scouring  the  land  in 
search  of  squaws. 

6  Have  you  not  girls  enough  in  your  own  camp, 
without  coming  up  to  Winnemucca  when  you 
want  a  wife  ?  ' 

'  No ;  not  enough.  White  men  have  taken 
nearly  all  our  squaws.' 

It  is  a  fact ;  for  them,  a  sad  and  bitter  fact. 
Some  Indian  tribelets  are  so  poor  in  squaws,  that 
many  of  the  hunters  have  no  partners ;  and  the 
chiefs  and  medicine  men  can  hardly  stock  their 
tents.  This  is  the  case  on  every  frontier  where  the 
Eed  men  live  in  contact  with  the  White.  A  Hybrid 
steals,  a  Pale-face  buys.  Once  she  has  passed  into  a 
stranger's  ranch,  the  Indian  girl  is  lost  to  her 
tribe  for  ever. 

An  Indian  convert  knows  that  selling  girls  is  not 
the  White  man's  custom,  but  no  pagan  Indian  ever 
heard  a  voice  against  this  ancient  rule  and  habit  of 
his  tribe.  When  he  obtained  his  squaw,  he  paid 
her  price.  His  mother  was  bought,  her  mother 
bought.  A  girl,  he  says,  is  worth  so  many  skins,  so 
many  dollars.  If  he  loses  her,  he  loses  so  much 

3T  2 


i8o  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

wealth.  She  helps  to  dig  his  roots,  to  groom  his 
horse,  to  bear  his  tent ;  and  if  the  hunter  is  to  sell 
his  child,  why  may  he  not  accept  a  White  man's 
gold  as  quickly  as  a  Eed  man's  skins  ?  The  White 
man,  he  perceives,  is  strong.  Once  she  is  taken  to 
the  settler's  ranch,  his  child  will  be  better  off  than 
she  would  be  in  the  biggest  Indian  wigwam.  If 
he  asks  the  girl,  he  will  be  told  that  she  prefers 
to  be  a  White  man's  squaw. 

A  train  rolls  in,  and  Eed  Dog  kicks  his  wives, 
who  shake  their  rags,  and  huddle  to  their  feet. 
The  railway  company  allows  the  Utes  and  Shoshones 
in  these  high  wastes  to  fancy  that  the  road  is  built 
for  them,  and  lies  under  their  protecting  power.  All 
Utes  and  Shoshones  ride  on  the  trains  without  pay 
ment,  on  the  easy  condition  that  they  squat  outside 
the  carriage  door.  A  winter  night  is  coming  on. 
At  six  o'clock  the  cold  is  thirty-seven  degrees  below 
freezing,  and  the  wind  is  rising  to  a  gale.  These 
women  have  to  squat  all  night,  clinging  in  their 
sleep  to  rail  and  chain.  Poor  little  bride  !  Beyond 
the  cuffs  and  kisses  of  her  savage  purchaser,  she  will 
have  to  bear  the  vials  of  a  rival  being  emptied  on 
her  head.  To-morrow,  when  she  quits  the  train, 


BUCKS  AND  SQUAWS.  181 

she  will  commence  a  march  of  ninety  or  a  hundred 
miles,  through  drift  and  ice,  and  when  she  joins 
her  husband's  band,  she  will  assume  the  duties  of 
a  slave.  When  Eed  Dog  grows  tired  of  her,  he  will 
sell  her  to  some  other  Dog. 


1 82  WHITE  CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XIX. 

BED    MORMONISM. 

FROM  Winnemucca,  an  Indian  camp  in  Nevada,  to 
Brigham,  a  prosperous  Mormon  town  in  Salt  Lake 
Valley,  we  race  and  wriggle  through  a  mountain 
district,  not  more  striking  in  physical  aspect  than 
in  human  interest.  Eolling  on  the  level  of  Ben 
Nevis,  with  a  score  of  snowy  peaks  in  front  and 
flank,  we  climb  through  woods  of  stunted  pine, 
ascending  by  the  Pallisades  to  Pequop,  at  the  height 
of  Mont  d'Or,  from  which  we  slide  by  way  of 
Humboldt  Wells  and  the  American  Desert  direct  to 
Brigham  in  the  land  of  Zion.  Ten  years  ago,  this 
line  of  country,  four  hundred  miles  by  road,  be 
longed  to  independent  tribes  of  Utes  and  Shoshones, 
whose  pagan  ancestors  had  hunted  buffalo,  made 
peace  and  war,  and  carried  on  vendetta,  from  the 
frozen  sierras  to  the  neighbourhood  of  Snake  Eiver 


RED  MORMONISM.  183 

and  Shoshone  Falls.     To-day  these  tribes  have  not 
a  single  acre  of  their  ancient  hunting  grounds. 

Many  of  these  Indians  are  Ked  Mormons.  Every 
Indian  tribe,  among  whose  tents  the  Mormon 
preachers  have  come,  are  more  or  less  inclined  to 
favour  them,  but  many  of  these  Utes  and  Shoshones 
have  been  actually  baptized  into  the  Mormon 
Church.  Eed  bishops  have  been  consecrated  for 
the  government  of  these  mountain  tribes. 

Nine  years  ago,  while  staying  in  Salt  Lake  City, 
studying  the  system  introduced  among  men  of  Euro 
pean  stock  by  Joseph  Smith  and  Brigham  Youns;,  I 
wrote  these  words : 

'What  have  these  saints  achieved?  In  the 
midst  of  a  free  people,  they  have  founded  a  despotic 
power.  In  a  land  which  repudiates  State  religions, 
they  have  placed  their  Church  above  human  laws. 
Among  a  society  of  Anglo-Saxons  they  have  intro 
duced  some  of  the  ideas,  many  of  the  practices  of 
Utes,  Shoshones,  or  Snakes.' 

A  wider  view  of  Indian  life  confirms  my  first 
belief  that  '  some  of  the  ideas '  and  '  many  of  the 
practices,'  found  among  the  Mormons  living  at  Salt 
Lake  city,  are  a  growth  of  the  soil,  older  than  the 


1 84  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

advent  of  Brigliam  Young,  older  than  the  revela 
tion  of  Joseph  Smith. 

Apart  from  the  devotional  spirit,  the  sense  of 
order,  and  the  love  of  work,  which  are  the  virtues 
of  New  England  and  of  Old  England,  never  yet 
divorced  from  men  of  Anglo-Saxon  breed,  the 
Mormons  seem  to  have  derived  their  chief  ideas, 
and  adopted  their  chief  practices  from  the  Indian 
lodge.  Glance,  for  a  moment,  at  the  main  ideas  on 
which  Eed  men  differ  from  White — from  all  White 
men  except  Latter-day  Saints. 

1.  Eed    men    have  a   physical   god,   who    can 
be  seen  and  heard,  not  only  in  the  cloud  and  wind, 
but  with  the  form  and  voice  of  man. 

2.  They  have  a   class  of  seers  and  chiefs,  en 
dowed  with  a  supernal  faculty  of  seeing  this  god,  of 
listening  to  his  counsels,  and  of  learning  his  will. 

3.  When  they  meet  in  counsel,  every  Eed  man 
is   supposed   to  be   possessed   by  the  Great  Spirit, 
and  divinely  guided  in  his  choice  of  seer  and  chief. 

4.  A  chief  thus  chosen  by  the  common  inspira 
tion  of  his  people,  rules  them  in  the  name  of  heaven, 
by  a  divine  and  patriarchal  right,  and  exercises  his 
authority  on  body  and  on  soul  alike. 


RED  MORMONISM.  185 

5.  They  exist  in  orders,  divine  in  origin,  which 
keep  them  in  one  nation,  and  divide  them  from  the 
outer  world  by  barriers  never  to  be  passed  excepting 
through  adoption  by  the  tribe. 

6.  The  land,  and  everything  on  the  land,  be 
long  to  the  Great  Spirit,  and  to  the  tribe  as  his 
children,  and  the  titles  vest  in  the  big  chief  as  trustee 
of  the    Great    Spirit    and   his   tribe.      No   private 
member  of  the  tribe  has  any   power  to   hold  and 
own  the  land,  and  what  is  on  the  land. 

7.  An  injury  to  any  member  of  the  nation  is 
regarded  by  the  Eed  man  an  injury  to  all,  so  that  this 
wrong  must  be  atoned  before  the  tribe  can  rest — a 
blood   atonement  being  required  of  the   offending 
tribe. 

All  these  ideas,  strange  to  White  men,  hardly 
known  in  London  and  Berlin,  Paris  and  New  York, 
have  been  adopted  by  the  Saints,  not  only  by 
Brigham  Young  and  Daniel  Wells,  illiterate  presi 
dents  of  the  Church,  but  by  their  learned  bishops, 
compeers,  and  defenders,  Delegate  George  Q. 
Cannon,  and  Professor  Orson  Pratt. 

In  the  camp  of  Eed  Cloud,  a  chief  of  the  Teton 
Sioux,  you  hear  the  same  talk  of  divine  help,  and 


1 86  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

of  standing  face  to  face  with  God,  as  you  hear  in  the 
Lion  House  and  Tabernacle  at  Salt  Lake.  '  I  will 
consult  the  Great  Spirit,'  says  Bed  Cloud,  when  the 
Indian  Commissioners  press  a  point.  In  speaking 
to  the  Whites,  Bed  Cloud  never  drops  this  tone  of 
priest  and  seer.  c  Whatever  the  Great  Spirit  tells  me 
to  do,  that  I  will  do.' 

Bed  Cloud  can  hardly  count  the  lodges  of  his 
tribe.  Six  years  ago  he  owned  the  plains  and 
mountains  from  the  Upper  Missouri  Biver  to  the 
Setting  Sun.  White  men  came  into  his  hunting- 
grounds  ;  trappers,  dealers,  herdsmen,  whom  he 
received  with  kindness  and  supplied  with  squaws. 
Bed  Cloud  was  glad  to  see  men  come  into  his 
country  who  could  show  his  young  hunters  how  to 
work  !  But  he  reserved  his  princely  rights.  When 
White  men  came  to  make  a  road,  they  wanted 
soldiers  to  protect  their  plant ;  but  Bed  Cloud 
would  not  have  these  armed  hands  about  his  lodges. 
'  No,'  he  answered  the  Commissioner,  in  the  tone  of 
a  prophet ;  '  you  shall  not  send  a  soldier  across  the 
North  Platte.'  Conferences  were  held,  and  Bed 
Cloud  went  to  Washington  and  New  York.  A  pact 
was  signed  by  him,  giving  the  White  men  certain 


RED  MORMONISM.  187 

rights ;  but  many  of  his  tribe  were  vexed  by  his 
concessions,  and  asserted  that  their  chief  had  been 
made  drunk.  A  new  palaver  was  arranged  at 
Laramie,  when  Eed  Cloud  stood  on  his  ancient  right, 
not  only  as  a  prince,  but  priest  and  seer.  Commis 
sioner  Brandt  asked  him  to  receive  a  White  agent  in  his 
country.  He  refused.  '  I  have  consulted  the  Great 
Spirit,  and  do  not  want  a  strange  man  for  agent.' 

When  pressed  to  yield  the  right  of  garrisoning 
his  hunting-grounds,  he  rose  and  spoke  : 

c  I  am  Eed  Cloud.  The  Great  Spirit  made  the 
Eed  man  and  the  White.  I  think  he  made  the  Eed 
man  first.  He  raised  me  in  this  land,  and  it  is 
mine.  He  raised  the  White  men  beyond  the  sea ; 
their  land  is  over  there.  Since  they  crossed  the  sea, 
I  have  given  them  room,  and  there  are  pale  faces  all 
about  me.  I  have  but  a  small  spot  of  land  left. 
The  Great  Spirit  tells  me  to  keep  it.' 

Brigham  Young  might  use  these  words.  The 
Lord  has  given  Salt  Lake  Valley  to  Brigham  and  the 
Saints,  just  as  the  Great  Spirit  has  given  Nebraska 
to  Eed  Cloud  and  the  Sioux.  The  Lord  has  told 
Brigham  to  keep  that  valley,  and  Brigham  will  hold 
it  so  long  as  the  Lord  gives  him  strength  to  keep  the 


1 88  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

Gentiles  out.  '  Whatever  I  do,'  says  Eed  Cloud,  in 
the  tone  so  often  heard  at  Salt  Lake  City,^'  my 
people  will  do  the  same.'  Whether  asking  or  re 
fusing,  Eed  Cloud  is  but  carrying  out  the  wishes  of 
his  people  and  the  will  of  God. 

Brigham  Young  has  done  something  to  appease 
the  feuds  between  Utes  and  Shoshones ;  but,  as 
some  persons  allege,  he  has  done  so  only  to  turn 
their  wrath  against  the  Whites.  Not  far  from  the 
station  called  Pai-Ute,  a  fight  took  place  between 
some  emigrants  and  natives,  which  gives  the  name 
of  Battle  Mountain  to  a  ridge  with  many  mounds 
and  spires  ;  and  here,  as  at  Mountain  Meadow,  and 
in  other  places,  the  Mormons  are  suspected  of 
inspiring,  if  not  conducting  the  attack.  The  emi 
grants  were  driving  stock.  Stronger  in  numbers  and 
in  knowledge  of  the  country,  the  Indians  dashed 
into  their  corral,  overpowered  their  watch,  and  drove 
away  their  herds.  At  dawn,  the  emigrants  rallied, 
armed  in  haste,  and  sought  the  trail.  At  noon  they 
caught  the  raiders  in  a  glen,  fell  on  them  front  and 
flank,  broke,  drove,  and  scattered  them  from 
rock  to  cave.  The  Indians  fought  like  wolves 
at  bay ;  but  numbers  and  courage  were  of  no 


RED  MORMONISM.  189 

avail  against  White  strength  and  discipline.     Shot, 
brained,  cut  down,  they  fell  on  every  rock,  round 
every  tree.      Nothing   less   than   their    destruction 
could  appease  the  White  man's  rage.     The  sun  went 
down  on  a  victorious  field ;  a  hundred  braves  lying 
dead,  and  all  the  stolen  stock  brought  back  to  camp. 
Nobody    ever   learned    the   Indian   loss   that   day. 
Indians  use  much  care  in  carrying  off  their  dead,  in 
order  to  reduce  the  enemy's  tale  of  scalps ;  but  in 
the  following  summer,  emigrants  found  the  bones  of 
many  warriors  who  had  evidently  been  sped  by  White 
men's  bullets  to  the  land  of  souls.     That  skirmish 
cleared  the  track,  and  helped  to  break  the  Shoshonc 
power. 

Smitten  by  this  sudden  loss,  the  tribe  reeled  to 
and  fro,  unable  to  decide  on  any  course.  One 
party  was  opposed  to  fighting  any  more  ;  a  second 
party  was  for  instant  war.  They  fought  eacli 
other,  and  while  they  were  fighting  in  their  camps, 
the  White  man  built  his  ranch  and  made  his  road. 
Prom  time  to  time  a  ranch  is  robbed,  a  woman  stolen, 
a  settler  scalped  ;  but  in  an  Indian  country  no  one 
makes  a  fuss  for  trifles,  and  the  desolated  ranch  gets 
tenanted  again.  A  bolder  crime  provokes  a  chase, 


190  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

and  when  the  White  man  mounts,  his  chase  is  eager 
and  his  vengeance  black. 

We  pass  a  homestead  which  has  lately  been  the 

scene  of  one  of  these  mountain  episodes.     A  daring 

fellow  brought  his  wife  and  two  daughters  up  to  the 

great  plateau,  where  by  thrift  and  labour  he   was 

making  for  them  a  prosperous  home.    The  girls  were 

pretty,  and  the  wifeless  miners  and  shepherds  thought 

them  angels.    A  band  of  Shoshones  scalped  the  whole 

family.    If  the  White  man's  tale  is  true,  these  savages 

not  only  outraged  the  women,  but  slit  their  noses, 

broke  their  joints,  and  gouged  their  eyes.     If  so, 

the  warriors  were  attended  by  their  dusky  wives ; 

such  acts  of  torture  being  reserved  by  Indians  as  a 

luxury   for   their    squaws,   who    snatch    a    fearful 

pleasure,   in   their   bondage,   from   the  sight  of  a 

White  woman's  shame  and  death. 

Before  the  Whites  could  rally  in  pursuit,  the 
Shoshones  made  off,  retiring  to  the  trackless  wastes 
where  White  men's  feet  have  never  trod.  The  trail 
was  lost,  the  chase  seemed  vain  ;  but  frontier  men  are 
not* easily  turned  aside,  and  female  blood  was  crying 
from*'  the  earth  for  vengeance  !  A  Pai-Ute  scout 


RED  MORMONISM.  191 

came  in,  who  offered  to  find  the  trail,  arid  guide 
them  to  the  Shoshone  camp.  At  once  they 
marched  ;  armed,  braced,  and  eager  for  their  work. 
They  caught  the  trail ;  they  reached  the  camp ; 
but  only  to  find  the  braves  and  warriors  flown, 
the  squaws  and  children  left.  The  White  men 
sulked  and  swore  ;  their  prey  was  gone,  their  ven 
geance  baffled.  To  pursue  the  flying  bands  seemed 
useless ;  for  a  Eedskin,  riding  for  his  life,  with  no 
thing  but  his  arms  to  carry,  must  leave  a  Pale-face 
with  his  stores  and  tents  behind.  A  council  was 
convened.  What  could  they  do? 

'Do?'  exclaimed  the  Pai-Ute  scout,  'why,  fire 
on  the  squaws.' 

Fire  on  the  squaws !  To  hurt  a  woman  is 
revolting  to  a  White  man's  sense  of  honour.  Fire  on 
the  squaws ! 

'  What  is  the  use  in  firing  on  a  lot  of  squaws  ?  ' 
asked  one  of  the  number. 

'  Ugh  ! '  sneered  the  scout,  with  Indian  scorn  for 
what  he  calls  this  Pale-face  craze  about  the  value  of 
a  woman's  life  ;  '  you  fire  into  the  camp ;  you  shoot  a 
score  of  squaws  and  papooses  ;  then  you  see  the  braves 


192  WHITE    CONQUEST. 

and  warriors  come  to  their  defence.  They  are  not 
far  away.' 

A  volley  was  discharged  into  the  Indian  camp. 
A  wild  and  piercing  yell  rose  up  from  wounded 
squaws  and  children.  Soon  the  paint  and  feathers 
showed  themselves  among  stones  and  trees.  Each 
Indian  rushed  to  the  defence  of  his  own  lodge,  and 
now  the  Whites  poured  in  among  them,  and  the  hug 
of  hate  began.  Arms,  drill,  and  science  fought  for 
the  Whites,  and  when  the  firing  slackened,  a  rush 
was  made  with  knife  and  bayonet.  The  camp  was 
carried,  and  every  man,  woman,  and  child  still  left 
was  sought  and  killed. 

On  crossing  Bear  Eiver,  we  arrive  at  Brigham,  a 
city  of  adobe  houses,  nestling  in  the  midst  of  fruit 
trees.  Here  we  find  a  body  of  Eed  Mormons,  led  by 
a  Eed  bishop,  on  their  road  to  Zion.  Finding  no 
comfort  in  their  Gentile  neighbours,  the  Horse 
Indians  arc  turning  more  and  more  towards  their 
pale-faced  brethren  of  the  Mormon  church. 


193 


CHAPTEE  XX. 

WHITE    INDIANS. 

BEFORE  the  Mormons  came  into  these  mountains, 
they  were  known  as  friends  of  the  Eed  men,  and 
were  called  in  mockery  the  White  Indians.  They 
professed  to  have  solved  the  mystery,  so  puzzling  to 
linguists  and  ethnologists,  of  the  origin  of  the 
Indian  tribes.  On  evidence  supplied  to  them  by 
angels,  they  asserted  that  the  Eed  men  are  sons  of 
Laman,  remnants  of  the  lost  tribes  of  Israel,  and 
objects  of  God's  pecular  care.  Giving  the  Indians  a 
great  place  in  history,  the  Mormons  stamped  them 
as  a  people  who  will  rise  again  and  make  a  glorious 
figure  in  the  world.  They  professed  to  have  copies 
of  ancient  Indian  books.  A  history  of  these  In 
dians  was  their  holy  scripture,  and  they  preached 
a  religion  racy  of  the  Indian  soil,  in  which 
Eedskin  chiefs  and  prophets  were  to  play  a  part. 

Missions  had  been  sent  out  to  these  lost  tribes 

VOL.  i.  o 


194  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

and  families ;  missions  of  the  First  Witness  and  of 
the  First  Apostle.  A  revelation  had  been  published, 
announcing  that  Zion  would  be  built  in  the  land  of 
the  Lamanites.  To  seal  this  family  compact 
with  the  Indians,  another  revelation  declared 
that  in  the  great  day  of  the  Lord,  the  Laman 
ites  were  to  blossom  as  the  rose,  Zion  to  flourish 
on  the  hills,  and  both  the  ancient  tribes  and 
the  modern  saints  were  to  assemble  in  an 
'appointed  place.'  What  marvel,  then,  that  ever 
since  the  Mormons  crossed  into  Big  Elk's  country, 
they  have  been  received  as  friends,  that  the  Potta- 
wattamies  gave  them  the  free  use  of  their  soil,  that 
the  Sioux  allowed  them  to  pass  the  Platte  Eiver,  that 
the  Shoshones  let  them  cut  down  timber,  that  the 
Utes  assisted  them  to  bring  water  from  the  moun 
tain  creeks  ? 

For  good  arid  ill,  the  hunters  and  the  saints  live 
as  neighbours  and  brethren ;  leaning  on  each  other 
for  support  against  a  common  foe.  Utes  and  Sho 
shones  have  been  baptised.  Others  are  content 
with  living  on  Mormon  principles.  Not  a  few 
Mormon  missionaries  have  taken  squaws  into  their 
tents.  In  certain  deeds  of  violence,  such  as  the 


WHITE  INDIANS.  195 

Mountain  Meadow  massacre,  and  the  alleged 
murders  by  Eockwell  and  his  Danite  band,  the  Eed 
and  White  Indians  have  been  very  closely  mixed. 
Four  or  five  commissions  have  sat  on  the  Mountain 
Meadow  massacre,  yet  no  one  can  say  whether 
Kanosh,  the  Ute  chief,  or  Colonel  Dame,  the  Mormon 
bishop,  was  the  man  most  to  blame.  All  witnesses 
in  the  case  describe  the  slayers  as  '  Indians,'  or  as 
'  painted  like  Indians,'  or  as  '  dressed  like  Indians.' 
Kanosh  was  a  Mormon  elder  ;  and  there  is  some 
thing  of  the  Ute  in  Colonel  Dame. 

Nine  years  ago  I  wrote  of  these  saints  : 
'  Hints  for  their  system  of  government  may  have 
been  found  nearer  home  than  Hauran,  in  less 
respectable  quarters  than  the  Bible  ;  the  Shoshone 
wigwam  could  have  supplied  the  Saints  with  a 
nearer  model  of  a  plural  household  than  the 
patriarch's  tent.  .  .  .  The  saints  go  much  be 
yond  Abram  ;  and  I  for  one  am  inclined  to  think 
that  they  have  found  their  type  of  domestic  life  in 
the  Indian  wigwam  rather  than  in  the  patriarch's 
tent.  Like  the  Ute,  a  Mormon  may  have  as  many 
wives  as  he  can  feed,  like  the  Mandan  he  may  marry 

o  2 


196  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

three  or  four  sisters,  an  aunt  and  her  niece,  a  mother 
and  her  child.' 

Big  Elk  and  Pied  Eiche  saw  in  Brigham  Young, 
what  Bed  Cloud  and  Black  Hawk  still  see — a  White 
brother,  whose  big  chief  and  medicine  man,  Joseph 
Smith,  was  shot  in  Illinois  for  asserting  that  the 
Eed-skins  are  of  sacred  race,  no  less  than  for 
preaching  the  Eed  doctrines  of  common  property  and 
plurality  of  wives.  Brigham  Young,  on  the  other 
side,  regards  the  Eed-skins,  like  his  leader  Joseph 
Smith,  as  a  peculiar  people,  chosen  though  chas 
tised,  and  holding  in  their  custody,  not  knowing 
what  they  hold,  ancient  and  celestial  traditions. 
Some  of  these  old  and  sacred  traditions  existed 
among  the  Indians  of  Vermont  and  New  York,  in 
which  countries  Joseph  Smith  resided  in  his  youth, 
as  well  as  in  the  prairies  of  Illinois,  where  his  system 
put  on  its  final  shape.  These  Indians  held  their 
lands  in  common,  kept  as  many  squaws  as  they  could 
house,  and  sought  for  blood  atonements  in  their 
feuds.  Smith  tried  to  introduce  these  principles  of 
the  '  sacred  race,'  as  well  as  to  diffuse  a  knowledge  of 
their  personal  god,  their  government  by  seers,  their 
cure  of  maladies  by  spells  and  charms.  He  failed 


WHITE  INDIANS.  197 

on  the  domestic  side.  Even  in  his  house,  a  Gentile 
feeling  burned  against  the  introduction  of  second 
wives ;  and  sisters  who  pretend  to  have  been  the 
sealed  spouses  of  Joseph,  own  that  they  had  to 
undergo  the  rite  in  secret,  and  accept  their  wifehood 
in  a  mystic  sense.  But  when  the  saints  arrived  in 
Utah,  where,  surrounded  by  the  Indian  wigwams, 
they  were  free  to  carry  out  their  principles,  they 
proclaimed  the  Indian  doctrine  of  plurality  of  wives. 
Were  they  not  gathered  into  Zion  ?  Were  not  the 
sons  of  Laman  living  in  the  Valley,  each  with 
his  two  or  three  squaws,  according  to  the  ancient 
and  celestial  rule  ? 

'  That  day,'  I  wrote  in  New  America,  '  the  Eed 
men  and  the  White  men  made  with  each  other  an 
unwritten  covenant,  for  the  Shoshone  had  at  length 
found  a  brother  in  the  Pale-face,  and  the  Pawnee  saw 
the  morals  of  his  wigwam  carried  into  the  Saxon's 
ranch.' 

Ute  incest  came  to  the  Saints  with  Ute  polygamy. 
An  Indian  likes  to  buy  two  or  three  sisters,  finding 
they  work  well  and  hold  their  tongues,  where 
strangers  to  each  other  might  shirk  their  tasks  and 
wrangle  in  his  tent.  A  Mormon  does  the  same.  A 


198  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

man  who  dares  to  marry  three  or  four  wives,  is  not 
likely  to  feel  scruples  about  affinities  of  blood. 
Sealing  to  sisters  soon  became  a  habit  of  the  Saints, 
not  introduced  by  revelation  like  celestial  marriage, 
but  adopted  here  and  there  by  mere  contagion  from 
the  Indian  lodges,  till  the  cases  grew  in  number  and 
the  facts  became  a  law.  To  legalise  this  system  of 
plurality  and  incest  strains  the  utmost  power  of 
Brigham  Young. 

'  Are  plural  families  increasing  in  your  Church  ?  ' 
I  ask  Apostle  Taylor,  as  we  wander  in  and  out  among 
the  Temple  shafts  and  passages,  noting  how  slow  and 
solid  is  the  growth  of  that  edifice  which  is  to  be 
completed,  in  the  strength  of  prophecy,  when  the 
Lamanites  shall  have  come  to  blossom  as  a  rose  ! 
'  Increasing  surely,  though  not  fast.' 
My  evidence  of  eye  and  ear  is  out  of  harmony 
with  that  of  the  Apostle.  Things  are  changed  in 
Zion  ;  changed  in  many  ways,  from  dress  and  manner 
upwards  into  modes  of  thought.  In  other  times,  the 
Church  was  all  in  all.  Brigham  was  king  and  pope  ; 
the  Twelve  were  princes  of  the  blood.  A  bishop  was 
a  peer.  Not  to  be  an  elder  was  to  live  outside  the 
court.  A  Gentile  was  of  less  account  in  Main  Street 


WHITE  INDIANS.  199 

than  a  Sioux  or  Snake,  who  kept,  although  in  dark 
ness,  some  traditions  of  a  sacred  code. 

A  railway  train  has  done  it  all. 

The  change  in  Zion,  since  the  railway  opened, 
is  like  that  from  Santa  Clara  under  the  Franciscan 
friars  to  that  of  Denver  under  Bob  Wilson  and  the 
young  Norse  gods.     Much  evil  pours  into  the  town, 
as  well  as  good  ;  the  sharper  and  his  female  partner 
coming  with  the  teacher  and  divine  ;  the  people  who 
open  hells  and  grogshops  treading  on  the  heels  of 
those  who  open  colleges  and  schools.     Everyone  is 
free  to  come.     As  yet,  the  Saints  retain  possession 
of  the  real  estate ;  no  less  than  seven-eighths  of  the 
city,  nineteen-twentieths  of  the  territory,  says  Daniel 
Wells,    mayor  of  the  city,    still   belonging   to    the 
Saints.      Yet   every   one   must   see   that  a  Gentile 
feeling,  hostile  to  the  Mormon  theory  of  domestic 
life,  begins  to  reign  in  store  and  street,  in  mart  and 
bank.     A  Gentile  banker  may  not  seem  so  great  a 
personage   as  a  Mormon  bishop,  yet   this  bishop's 
daughters  cannot  be  prevented  from  turning  their 
eyes  in  female  envy  on  that  banker's  wife.      The 
Gentile   lady   is  more  richly  dight  than  any  other 
woman  at  Salt  Lake.     The  Mormon  ladies  wish  to 


200  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

dress  like  her.  Eiches  are  entering  into  strife  with 
grace,  and  fashion  is  pushing  sanctity  to  the  wall. 

In  other  days  plurality  was  a  rage.  You 
heard  of  nothing  else.  Ladies  affected  to  be  smitten 
by  the  spell,  and  boasted  of  bringing  in  new  Hagars 
to  their  lords.  To  have  a  plural  household  was  a 
sign  of  perfect  faith  and  walking  in  the  highest  light. 
To  be  a  member  of  the  Church,  and  yet  refrain  from 
sealing  wife  on  wife,  was  a  discredit  to  the  priest 
hood  ;  and  an  elder  so  remiss  in  duty  was  unable 
to  get  on.  That  rage  in  favour  of  plurality  is  past. 
Some  leaders  have  renounced  the  practice,  others 

have   denounced  the  dogma,  of  polygamy.     Elder 

i 

Jennings  is  living  with  a  single  wife ;  Stenhouse, 
Elder  no  longer,  is  living  with  a  single  wife. 

'  Why  should  not  plural  families  increase  ?  '  asks 
Taylor,  in  a  tone  which  begs  the  whole  question  of 
fact  and  theory,  '  this  increase  is  the  wiH  of  heaven. 
We  have  to  live  our  faith  out  openly  before  the  world, 
and  all  good  Saints  are  striving  to  obey  the  will  of 
God.' 

'  Yet,  Elder,  I  observe  that  some  of  my  old 
acquaintance  seem  falling  into  Gentile  ways.  There's 
Jennings.  When  I  first  knew  him  he  had  two 


WHITE  INDIANS.  201 

wives,  and  people  told  me  lie  was  likely  to  seal  two 
more  at  least.  I  find  him  living  with,  a  single  wife. 
One  lady  is  dead,  but  lie  lias  not  taken  a  sister 
into  her  place.' 

We  supped  last  night  with  Elder  Jennings  at 
his  new  villa,  where  we  saw  his  wife  and  daughters. 
Being  a  wealthy  man,  Jennings  has  been  urged  to 
seal  a  third  and  fourth  sister  to  himself,  according 
to  the  will  of  heaven ;  but  he  has  held  aloof  from 
'  counsel '  in  this  matter,  and  in  face  of  bishops  and 
pontiffs,  anxious  for  his  good,  he  steadily  refuses  to 
add  wife  on  wife.  A  man  of  business,  dealing  with 
men  of  every  class  and  creed,  Jennings  has  been 
carried  into  something  like  silent  opposition  to  his 
Church.  He  will  not  bring,  he  says,  another  woman 
to  his  house.  His  living  partner  seems  to  me  the 
happiest  Mormon  woman  in  the  town. 

'Well,  in  the  city,  you  may  note  such  cases,' 
says  the  Apostle,  putting  my  case  aside,  with  what 
appears  to  me  a  weary  shrug.  '  A  Gentile  influence 
has  been  creeping  in,  no  doubt ;  and  business  people 
are  the  first  to  see  things  in  a  worldly  light ;  but 
on  the  country  farms  and  in  the  lonely  sheep-runs 
you  will  find  a  pastoral  people,  eager  to  fulfil  the 


202  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

law  as  it  is  given  to  us,  and  to  enjoy  the  blessings 
offered  by  God  to  his  obedient  Saints.' 

Taylor  is  no  doubt  right.  The  system  of  White 
polygamy,  which  droops  and  fades  in  presence  of 
the  Gentiles,  springs  and  spreads  in  presence  of  the 
Snakes  and  Utes — a  fact  of  facts  :  the  full  signifi 
cance  of  which  is  hardly  seen  by  Taylor  and  his 
brother  Saints. 

No  sooner  was  the  railway  built,  the  valley 
opened,  and  the  stranger  admitted,  than  a  change 
of  view  set  in.  Some  elders,  including  Godbe, 
Walker,  Harrison,  and  Lawrence,  began  a  new 
movement,  favouring  liberty  of  trade  and  leading  up 
towards  liberty  of  thought.  They  tried  to  bring 
in  science,  and  to  found  a  critical  magazine. 
Stenhouse  was  of  their  party,  though  he  had  not  yet 
seceded  from  his  Church.  Belief  in  polygamy  as  a 
divine  institution  was  the  first  thing  to  go  down.  On 
turning  to  the  original  seer,  these  critics  found  good 
reason  to  conclude  that  plurality  was  one  of  the 
additions  made  by  'Brigham  Young  to  the  gospel 
taught  by  Joseph  Smith.  Smith  had  only  one 
wife.  That  lady,  still  alive,  asserts  that  neither  in 
public  nor  in  private  was  the  prophet  ever  sealed  or 


WHITE  INDIANS.  203 

given  to  any  other  woman  than  herself.  The 
prophet's  sons  denounce  the  doctrine  of  polygamy 
as  the  spawn  of  hell.  These  were  no  pleasant  things 
for  Godbe  to  discern.  This  elder,  a  chemist,  lived 
in  a  fine  house,  with  three  wives,  and  had  a  garden 
full  of  boys  and  girls.  How,  under  his  new  lights, 
was  he  to  deal  with  his  domestic  facts  ?  The  women 
were  his  wives,  the  children  were  his  flesh  and 
blood.  The  past  was  past,  for  good  and  evil.  But 
the  future  ?  If  polygamy  were  not  divine,  he  must 
not  seal  another  wife  so  long  as  any  of  the  three 
women  in  his  household  were  left  alive.  The  same 
conclusion  has  been  forced  on  many  others. 

'  Do  you  wish  me  to  infer,'  I  ask  Apostle 
Taylor,  '  that  the  rich  and  educated  Mormons  are 
giving  up  polygamy,  and  that  the  poor  and  ignorant 
brethren  are  taking  to  it  ?  ' 

'  No,'  he  answers  me  with  meek  reproof,  '  we 
should  not  like  to  put  the  matter  so.  Some  worldly 
men  are  weary  of  obedience  to  the  law ;  while 
others,  pure  in  heart  and  true  in  faith,  are  ready  to 
assume  their  cross.' 


204 


WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XXI. 

POLYGAMY. 

IN  Salt  Lake  Valley,  as  in  Los  Angeles,  San  Jose, 
and  other  places,  the  Eed  aberrations  of  White  people 
are  in  process  of  correction.  White  polygamy  is 
perishing  in  Utah,  like  Eed  polygamy,  of  which  it  is 
a  bastard  offspring,  not  by  force  or  violence,  but  by 
the  operation  of  natural  laws.  It  dies  of  contact 
with  the  higher  fashions  of  domestic  life. 

'  I  gather,  not  from  what  you  tell  me  only,  but 
from  every  word  I  hear,  and  every  man  I  see,  that 
there  is  change  of  practice,  if  not  change  of  doc 
trine,'  I  remark  to  President  Wells  and  Apostle 
Taylor. 

'  That  is  your  impression  ? '  asks  the  Apostle. 

'Yes,  my  strong  impression;  I  might  say  my 
strong  conviction.  Pardon  me  for  saying  that  the 
point  is  very  serious.  If  you  mean  to  dwell  in  the 
United  States,  you  must  abate  the  practice,  even  if 


POLYGAMY.  205 

you  retain  the  principle,  of  plural  wives.  Nature, 
Law,  and  Accident  are  all  against  your  theories  of 
domestic  life.  Nature  puts  the  male  and  female  on 
the  earth  in  pairs;  and  thereby  sets  her  face 
against  your  theories.  The  Law  of  every  Christian 
State  declares  that  one  man  shall  marry  one  woman, 
and  no  more.  Accidents,  which  have  left  a  surplus 
of  females  in  Europe,  have  brought  a  surplus  of  males 
to  America.  In  England,  where  in  every  thousand 
persons,  five  hundred  and  fourteen  are  females,  four 
hundred  and  eighty-six  males,  you  might  pretend  to 
find  a  physical  basis  for  your  theory.  But  in  these 
States  and  territories,  out  of  every  thousand  per 
sons,  five  hundred  and  five  are  males,  four  hundred 
and  ninety-five  females.  There  are  not  enough 
women  for  every  man  to  have  one  wife.  Even  in 
Utah  you  have  fifteen  hundred  more  men  than 
women.  In  the  face  of  such  facts,  your  "  celestial 
law  "  of  polygamy  will  be  hard  to  carry  out.  Man 
will  find  his  mate,  or  die  for  her.' 

Gentiles  have  a  right  to  use  all  moral  arms 
against  plurality  and  priestcraft  in  the  person  of 
Brigham  Young.  Young  is  the  enemy  of  our 
household  science,  our  ethical  system,  our  religious 


206  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

faith  ;  but  men  who  love  justice  and  liberty,  even 
more  than  they  hate  priestcraft  and  plurality,  will 
fight  him  with  fact  and  truth,  not  shot  and  shell. 
A  good  cause  need  not  ask  for  special  laws  and  a 
fanatical  judge.  The  causes  which  induce  polygamy 
in  the  Western  States  are  failing,  but  the  end  will  not 
be  hastened  by  an  exercise  of  cruel  and  unreasoning 
zeal. 

Brigham  Young,  the  chief  reviver  of  this  Indian 
legend,  is  seventy-four  years  old.  His  strength  is 
spent.  Finding  the  air  of  Salt  Lake  Valley  too  keen 
for  his  enfeebled  lungs,  he  passes  his  winters  at  St. 
George,  a  village  on  the  frontier  of  Arizona ;  living 
with  two  favourite  nurses,  Sister  Amelia  and  Sister 
Lucy,  and  leaving  his  temple  and  his  tabernacle  very 
much  to  the  care  of  George  A.  Smith  and  Daniel 
Wells,  his  second  and  third  presidents,  the  Lion 
House  and  Bee-hive  to  the  charge  of  Eliza  Snow, 
his  poetess  laureate  and  proxy  wife.  Jesters  speak 
of  him  as  lying  sick ;  only  just  well  enough  to 
sit  up  in  bed  and  be  married  now  and  then. 
But  Brigham  is  not  likely  to  renew  his  search 
for  wives.  The  biggest  Indian  chief  is  happy  in 
a  dozen  squaws,  and  Brigham,  though  deserted  by 


POLYGAMY.  207 

his  youngest  wife,  still  owns  eighteen  obedient  slaves. 
Poor  man,  his  last  adventure  in  the  way  of  court 
ship  turned  out  badly  ;  for  his  nineteenth  bride, 
Ann  Eliza,  a  young  and  handsome  hussy,  after 
trying  him  for  a  year,  has  left  his  house,  re 
nounced  her  creed,  and  under  Gentile  counsel,  has 
brought  an  action  for  divorce.  She  wanted  more  of 
his  society  and  of  his  money.  Finding  her  charms 
neglected,  Ann  Eliza  sold  his  furniture,  fled  to  New 
York,  and  opened  a  course  of  lectures  on  the 
secrets  of  his  harem.  She  knew  his  ways,  and  made 
the  Gentiles  merry  at  his  expense. 

Such  incidents  cry  out  to  Brigham  Young  that, 
though  he  holds  the  keys,  and  claims  all  power  to 
bind  and  loose,  he  can  no  longer  rule  a  woman's 
heart  or  check  the  licence  of  a  woman's  tongue. 
This  cross  is  hard  to  bear.  With  Lucy  by  his  side, 
he  might  forget  the  lost  bride,  but  female  smiles  can 
hardly  reconcile  the  pontiff  to  his  loss  of  power. 
One  flight  from  a  prophet's  household  breaks  the 
charm.  c  My  wife  on  earth,  my  queen  in  heaven,' 
sighs  Brigham  Young.  '  An  old  fellow,'  snaps  the 
lady,  dropping  her  jargon  of  celestial  laws  and 
everlasting  covenants,  '  he  is  forty-five  years  older 


208  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

than  myself,  and  lie  has  eighteen  other  wives  to 
please.'  Her  intercourse  with  Gentiles  has  dispelled 
the  mystic  halo  which  surrounds  a  prophet's  tent. 
His  harem  is  profaned,  the  mystery  and  sanctity  of 
his  life  are  gone. 

Other,  and  more  serious  losses,  have  fallen  on 
the  polygamous  saints.  Stenhouse,  Godbe,  Law 
rence,  Walker,  Harrison,  all  the  most  liberal, 
prosperous,  and  enlightened  members  of  their 
church,  have  either  seceded  or  been  expelled. 

Stenhouse  has  not  only  fallen  from  the  ranks, 
but  with  his  first  wife,  Sister  Fanny,  has  taken 
service  in  the  Gentile  camp. 

When  I  was  last  in  Zion,  the  Stenhouses,  man 
and  wife,  were  strict  upholders  of  polygamy.  The 
Elder  had  two  wives  living,  Sister  Fanny  and  Sister 
Belinda ;  besides  his  dead  queen,  Sister  Carrie,  who 
had  been  sealed  to  him  for  'the  eternal  worlds.' 
Fanny  was  of  English  birth,  a  clever,  handsome 
woman,  who  had  given  Belinda  to  her  husband  for 
his  second  wife.  Belinda  came  of  saintly  race,  being 
a  daughter  of  Parley  Pratt,  the  first  apostle,  called 
the  Archer  of  Paradise,  and  of  Belinda  Pratt,  the 
foremost  female  advocate  of  polygamy.  She  was  an 


POLYGAMY.  209 

orphan  when  the  Elder  took  her  ;  Pratt,  her  father, 
having  been  killed  in  Arkansas  by  Hector  M'Lean, 
a  gentleman  whose  wife  the  Mormon  apostle  had 
converted  and  carried  off.  Not  satisfied  with  these 
young  and  comply  women,  Stenhouse  was  looking 
for  another  wife  ;  and  Sister  Fanny  tried  her  best  to 
make  me  think  he  was  doing  right  in  following  the 
'  celestial '  law.  To-day  she  puts  into  my  hands  a 
volume  written  by  her  pen,  in  which  plurality  of 
wives  is  pictured  from  a  Gentile  point  of  view. 

The  fall  of  these  conspicuous  advocates  of  plu 
rality  is  due  to  the  friction  caused  by  that  celestial  law. 

Clara,  one  of  Sister  Fanny's  daughters,  is  the 
favourite  wife  of  Joseph  A.  Young,  the  prophet's 
eldest  son.  The  Stenhouses  were,  therefore,  very 
near  the  throne.  To  get  still  nearer,  Elder  Stenhouse 
proposed  to  Zina,  one  of  the  prophet's  daughters. 
The  position  of  this  girl  was  passing  strange.  By 
birth  she  was  a  child  of  Brigham  Young,  by  grace  a 
child  of  Joseph  Smith.  Her  mother,  Zina  Hunting 
don,  is  one  of  four  '  holy  women,'  who  pretend  to 
have  been  the  secret  wives  of  Joseph  Smith,  and  as 
the  prophet's  widows  live  in  proxy  wife-hood  with 
Brigham  Young.  Brigham  has  done  his  part,  but 

VOL.  i.  p 


210  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

Zina  Huntingdon  is  not  regarded  as  his  wife  and 
queen.  Joseph  will  claim  her  in  the  world  to  conie, 
and  Zina,  the  younger,  will  be  gathered  to  her 
mother's  kingdom.  A  lovely  and  a  clever  woman, 
Zina  is  a  favourite  with  her  father,  who  loves  her 
none  the  less  because  his  *  celestial  law '  prevents 
him  from  counting  her  as  his  child. 

Before  he  spoke  to  Young,  Stenhouse  believed  that 
he  had  won  his  prize.  Zina  was  an  actress,  Sten 
house  a  dramatic  critic,  with  a  popular  journal  in 
his  hands.  More  pretty  things,  according  to 
Sister  Fanny,  were  said  of  her  than  any  artist  in 
the  world  deserves.  Zina  was  happy  in  this  praise. 
Young  raised  no  obstacles  to  the  match,  but  he 
insisted  that  the  mother  and  her  child  should  not  be 
separated  after  Zina's  marriage.  They  had  always 
lived  together,  and  they  could  not  be  induced  to  live 
apart. 

'  You  must  take  them  both/  said  Young. 

'  Brigham  wants  to  get  rid  of  the  old  lady,' 
jeered  Sister  Fanny,  growing  cynical. 

4  She  forms  no  part  of  his  kingdom,  you  know,' 
urged  Stenhouse,  in  reply  to  his  wife's  jests  and 
jeers.  On  Zina  insisting  that  her  mother  should  re- 


POLYGAMY.  2II 

main  beneath  her  roof,  the  Elder  undertook  that 
Joseph's  widow  should  reside  with  them  in  his '  third 
house.' 

But  things  were  not  so  happily  arranged.  Sten- 
house  was  slack,  and  Zina  flirted  off.  Business  was 
bad.  Godbe  and  Walker  had  commenced  the  new 
movement,  and  the  prophet  wanted  Stenhouse  to 
abuse  these  enemies  of  his  church.  But  Stenhouse 
was  dependent  on  his  advertisers,  the  great  and  small 
traders  of  the  city,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  in  the 
movement.  He  was  silent,  and  his  silence  was  re 
garded  as  a  crime.  Zina  refused  to  see  him,  and 
her  pouts  were  very  properly  supposed  to  represent 
her  father's  mood.  Sister  Fanny  went  to  Brigham 
Young,  and  begged  him  to  let  the  marriage  of  her 
husband  and  the  prophet's  daughter  take  place. 

'  Well,'  said  Young,  '  if  Zina  has  changed  her 
mind,  I  have  plenty  of  other  girls.  Let  him  take 
one  of  them  ;  if  one  won't  have  him,  another  will.' 

Stenhouse  suspected  Brigham  of  opposing  him. 
He  shewed  his  teeth,  and  Brigham  smote  him  in 
his  paper,  which  began  to  fall  in  circulation. 
Losses  ensued  and  bitterness  increased.  Sister 
Belinda,  seeing  that  her  husband  was  falling  out  of 

p  2 


212  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

favour,  applied  to  Young  for  a  divorce.  Stenhouse 
consented,  and  the  deed  was  signed. 

A  new  paper  was  commenced  by  the  authorities, 
as  an  official  organ  of  the  Church.  Then  Stenhouse 
]eft — his  wife  going  out  into  apostacy  with  him. 

'  He  wanted  to  have  Zina,'  says  Captain  Hooper, 
4  but  the  young  lady  gave  him  the  mitten,  and  as 
Brother  Brigham  would  not  force  his  child  to  marry, 
Stenhouse  has  left  us  in  a  rage.' 

Sister  Belinda  carried  her  three  children  by 
Elder  Stenhouse  into  another  man's  harem.  Un 
happy  with  her  second  mate,  she  got  a  new  divorce. 
One  of  her  children  died.  She  is  now  sealed  for 
the  third  time,  to  a  rich  Mormon  elder,  and  the 
two  children  of  Stenhouse  live  in  her  new  home. 

'  She  has  tried  all  round,'  says  the  divorced  hus 
band,  '  I  hope  she  will  now  rest/ 

'  Is  not  your  daughter  Clara  living  with  Joseph 
Young?' 

'  Yes,  yes,'  says  Mrs.  Stenhouse,  sadly,  '  she  is 
with  him,  in  the  South  of  Utah,  living  in  polygamy. 
We  cannot  get  the  child  to  see  her  way.  Her  hus 
band  dotes  on  her.  If  he  were  only  a  bad  man, 
there  would  be  some  hope  for  us.  He  might 


POLYGAMY.  213 

abuse  her  and  desert  her  ;  then  she  could  come  out 
of  them,  and  be  with  us  again.' 

Such  wrecks  come  after  storms.  The  tempest  is 
not  over  yet ;  but  there  are  signs  of  lull  and 
clearance  in  the  sky.  If  things  are  left  alone, 
the  end  may  soon  be  reached.  Polygamy  belongs 
to  a  state  of  society  in  which  females  do  the  chief 
work.  When  women  cease  to  find  their  own  food, 
light  their  own  fires,  and  make  their  own  clothes, 
not  many  fellows  care  to  have  five  or  six  wives. 

'  The  thing  that  touches  our  plural  system  most,' 
says  a  Mormon  elder  who  has  recently  escaped 
from  polygamy  into  freedom,  '  is  an  agent  over  which 
the  carpet-baggers  have  no  control.  It  is  Fashion. 
Ten  years  ago,  our  women  were  content  to  dress 
like  rustics.  Since  the  railway  brought  us  into  con 
tact  with  the  world,  our  women  see  how  ladies  dress 
elsewhere ;  they  want  new  bonnets,  pine  for  silk 
pelisses  and  satin  robes,  and  try  to  outshine  each  other. 
All  this  finery  is  costly  ;  yet  a  man  who  loves  his 
wives  can  hardly  refuse  to  dress  them  as  they  see 
other  ladies  dress.  To  clothe  one  woman  is  as  much 
as  most  men  in  America  can  afford.  In  the  good  old 
times,  an  extra  wife  cost  a  man  little  or  nothing.  She 


214  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

wore  a  calico  sunshade,  which  she  made  herself. 
Now  she  must  have  a  bonnet.  A  bonnet  costs 
twenty  dollars,  and  implies  a  shawl  and  gown  to 
match.  A  bonnet  to  one  wife,  with  shawl  and 
gown  to  match,  implies  the  like  to  every  other 
wife.' 

This  taste  for  female  finery  is  breaking  up  the 
Mormon  harems.  Even  Jennings  shrinks  from  the 
expense  of  dressing  several  fine  ladies,  and  Brigham 
Young  may  soon  be  the  only  man  in  Salt  Lake  City 
rich  enough  to  clothe  a  dozen  wives. 

No  gathering  of  the  Saints  to  Zion,  no  assertion 
of  divine  authority,  can  impede  the  action  of  this 
enemy  of  Brigham  Young.  Women  who  dress 
like  squaws  may  obey  like  squaws.  The  sight  of  a 
pink  bonnet  wins  them  back  into  the  world,  and 
arms  them  with  the  weapon  of  their  sex. 


215 


CHAPTEE  XXII. 

INDIAN    SEERS. 

RED  CLOUD  is  an  example,  and  no  more  than  an 
example,  of  a  Eed  Brigham  Young.  At  Green  Eiver, 
in  the  territory  of  Utah,  we  find  the  details  of  a  recent 
drama,  every  scene  in  which  would  be  a  parody  on 
the  Mormon  pope,  if  Brigham  Young  were  not  him 
self  a  parody  on  these  Indian  seers. 

In  March  last  year  an  Indian  prophet  came  into  a 
camp  of  wandering  Utes  near  Tierra  Amarilla,  in 
New  Mexico,  bringing  a  message  to  this  tribe  of  Utes 
from  their  Great  Spirit.  The  man  was  known  to  be 
a  Saint ;  a  Eed  dervish  and  magician,  with  a  great 
repute  among  his  people  ;  a  wizard  who  had  passed 
through  many  circles  and  was  privileged  to  talk  with 

God. 

The  Utes  were  hunters,  living  in  their  tents 
under  Sabeta  and  Cornea,  two  big  chiefs,  and  seve 
ral  smaller  chiefs.  Their  camp  was  pitched  in 


216  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

pleasant  places,  on  a  running  water,  in  the  midst  of 
grass,  shaded  by  cedar  and  cotton-wood.  Each  tent 
was  set  apart,  the  cross-poles  peering  upwards  through 
the  buffalo  skins.  Each  wigwam  showed  a  side  of  elk 
or  antelope.  The  winter  chase  was  done,  the  summer 
ramble  yet  unfixed.  The  younger  bucks  were  eager 
for  a  raid  :  more  than  the  others,  Manuel,  a  restless 
member  of  Cornea's  band.  Manuel  aspired  to  he  a 
chief.  Already  he  was  known  along  the  Border 
as  the  biggest  thief  in  New  Mexico.  But  he  raged 
and  raved  in  vain.  The  hunters  needed  rest,  and  were 
enjoying  the  delights  of  spring.  Cornea,  Sabeta,  and 
the  other  captains,  smoked  the  pipe  of  peace,  while 
Manuel  and  the  younger  bucks  lay  sprawling  in  the 
sunshine,  watching  their  squaws  at  work,  and 
dallying  with  their  tawny  imps.  Old  squaws  were 
drying  skins  and  pounding  maize  ;  young  squaws  were 
gathering  twigs  and  lighting  fires.  The  Ute  encamp 
ment  was  an  image  of  the  pastoral  life,  as  lived  by 
all  these  pagan  tribes. 

'  Get  up,  my  children ! '  cried  the  seer ;  '  come 
up  with  me  into  the  land  of  the  Green  Eiver — our 
ancient  hunting-grounds.  There  you  shall  see  the 
Great  Spirit  face  to  face.  There  you  shall  tread 


INDIAN  SEERS.  217 

on  soft  grass,  and  drink  from  wholesome  springs. 
There  you  shall  find  swift  ponies  and  abundant  game. 
.  Come  up  with  me  into  the  country  of  Green  Paver, 
and  see  the  Great  Spirit  face  to  face  ! ' 

They  listened  to  his  words  ;  not  only  Manuel  and 
the  younger  bucks,  but  Cornea,  Sabeta,  arid  other 
chiefs.  Green  Eiver  is  the  chief  water  in  the  Ute 
territory  ;  draining  the  great  dip  between  the  Elk 
Mountains  and  the  Wahsatch  chain.  Eegarding  that 
valley  as  their  ancient  home,  the  bands  were  not 
surprised  to  hear  a  call  from  their  Great  Spirit  to 
return.  Their  fathers  had  received  such  mes 
sages  of  grace.  The  seer  was  only  calling  them, 
according  to  their  Indian  legends,  to  the  happy  hunt 
ing-fields  they  had  been  forced  to  leave.  Cornea 
listened  to  the  seer,  as  to  a  voice  from  heaven.  His 
tribe  was  moved,  and  Cornea,  acting  on  a  popular 
impulse,  gave  the  sign  to  them  to  go. 

Striking  their  tents,  the  Indians  packed  the  jerked 
antelope  and  pounded  maize.  But  they  were  poor 
in  ponies,  and  the  journey  to  Green  River  was  a  long 
and  arduous  ride.  '  Let  us  go  out  and  steal,'  cried 
Manuel  and  the  younger  bucks.  '  No,'  urged  the 
prophet,  '  you  must  only  borrow  what  you  want.' 


218  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

So  Manuel  and  the  younger  men  went  out  into  the 
White  settlements  and  '  borrowed '  about  thirty  horses 
and  as  many  cows.  Then  starting  for  the  promised 
land,  they  drove  their  stolen  herds  in  front,  and 
helped  themselves  to  anything  else  they  wanted  on 
the  road. 

Vexed  by  their  losses,  and  caring  nothing  for  the 
Great  Spirit,  the  White  men  gathered  in  from  ranch 
and  mine,  and  going  into  Tierra  Amarilla,  where 
the  Indian  agent,  John  S.  Armstrong,  lived,  requested 
that  officer  to  recover  and  restore  their  stock.  An 
Indian  agent  has  to  answer  for  his  tribe,  and  Green 
River  is  not  only  a  station  on  the  railway,  but  the 
chief  artery  of  White  settlement  in  the  mountains. 
Chacen,  a  half-breed  interpreter,  was  called  into 
the  agency  and  sent  out  with  an  order. 

'Follow  the  trail,'  said  Armstrong,  :  and  when 
you  catch  the  raiders  bring  them  back,  together  with 
the  stolen  cattle.'  Chacen  over-rode  the  tribe.  A 
mixed  blood,  high  in  favour  with  the  Whites,  he 
seemed  a  great  man  to  these  Utes.  At  any  other 
time,  they  would  have  listened  to  his  advice  and 
acted  on  his  warnings,  but  now,  inflamed  by  holy 
zeal,  they  told  him  to  go  back.  The  Great  Spirit 


INDIAN  SEERS.  219 

had  called  them ;  they  would  bend  no  longer  to  the 
Whites.  Sabeta  was  as  full  of  fight  as  Manuel 
and  the  youthful  braves.  Chacen  rode  back,  and 
Armstrong,  on  receiving  his  report,  sent  out  for 
troops,  who  soon  came  rattling  into  Tierra  Amarilla, 
under  Captain  Stevenson.  They  had  not  long  to  wait 
for  a  collision  with  the  '  sacred  race.'  Aflame  with 
pride,  and  promised  a  great  victory  over  the  pale 
devils,  the  Indians  turned  back  on  the  settlements. 
Sabeta  pricked  into  the  agency,  while  Cornea  lay  in 
ambush,  three  or  four  miles  behind,- unseen  by  any 
of  the  Whites. 

Sabeta  meant  to  take  the  agency,  to  scalp  the 
officers,  and  to  secure  the  stores. '  To  his  surprise  he 
found  a  troop  of  horse,  and  was  compelled  to  parley 
where  he  had  prepared  to  strike. 

4  Bring  in  the  stolen  stock  and  yield  the  thieves 
to  punishment,'  said  Captain  Stevenson,  taking  an 
imperious  tone.  Sabeta,  not  yet  ready  for  the  fray, 
replied  with  Indian  cunning,  that  he  might  be  able 
to  restore  the  cows  and  ponies,  but  he  could  not 
yield  the  thieves  for  punishment,  as  they  were  gone 
into  the  mountains  and  were  strangers  to  his  band. 
Some  of  the  worst  thieves,  as  Armstrong  knew, 


220  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

were  sitting  on  their  ponies  at  Sabeta's  side,  but 
night  was  coming  on,  and  he  was  anxious  not  to 
have  a  fight  if  he  could  gain  his  point  without  shed 
ding  blood.  Sabeta's  band  far  outnumbered  Steven 
son's  troop. 

'  You  must  encamp,  for  the  night.' 

A  place  was  named,  with  wood  and  water,  near 
the  spot  where  Cornea  lay  in  secret  ambush.  The 
Indians  were  content,  and  a  squad  of  cavalry  was 
told  off  as  escort.  Stevenson  set  out,  but  when  they 
neared  the  camping  ground,  the  Indians  broke,  ran 
out  in  rings,  and  yelling  to  their  comrades,  whirled 
into  array  of  battle.  The  interpreter  argued  with 
them,  but  the  day  for  talk  was  gone.  Two  braves 
laid  hold  of  him  and  beat  him  badly,  while  a 
third  brave  drew  a  pistol  from  his  belt,  and  boasted 
that  the  Utes  were  now  going  to  whip  and  scalp 
the  troops. 

As  soon  as  Chacen  got  away,  the  soldiers 
opened  fire  on  the  Utes,  a  signal  which  uncovered 
the  Indian  ambush,  and  brought  up  their  own  re 
serves.  The  skirmish  lasted  for  an  hour,  when  dark 
ness  put  an  end  to  firing  and  pursuit.  One  trooper 
fell  and  two  of  his  companions  were  unhorsed.  The 


INDIAN  SEERS.  221 

Indians  suffered  more,  but  they  retreated  in  the  night 
across  the  Eio  Charma,  carrying  off  their  slain. 

Beyond  the  Eio  Charma,  these  flying  Indians  met 
a  Mexican  herder  with  his  flock.  They  scalped  the 
man  and  stole  his  stock,  which  served  them  for  a 
time  as  food  ;  yet  in  the  country  where  they  sought 
a  refuge,  they  were  harassed  by  the  Apaches, 
and  after  starving  for  five  or  six  weeks,  and  losing 
nearly  all  their  cows  and  ponies,  they  returned  to 
Tierra  Amarilla  in  an  abject  plight  and  spirit. 

Armstrong  resolved  to  separate  the  bands,  and 
send  them,  not  to  Green  Eiver  in  Utah,  but  to  the 
TJte  reservations  in  Colorado.  On  giving  his  promise 
not  to  plunder  any  more,  Sabeta  was  allowed  to  leave 
for  Los  Pinos  ;  on  a  similar  pledge,  Cornea  was 
allowed  to  leave  for  Pagota  Springs.  In  future  these 
Ute  bands  would  have  to  dwell  apart,  divorced  from 
each  other,  for  the  offence  of  listening  to  an  Indian 
seer,  and  acting  on  a  call  from  heaven. 

Their  numbers  thinned,  their  wealth  reduced, 
their  pride  subdued,  the  bands  set  out.  The  faces  of 
their  chiefs  were  dark.  No  one  save  Manuel  talked 
of  moving  from  the  track  laid  down  for  them  to  keep. 
The  braves  hung  down  their  heads  like  squaws. 


222  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

When  Manuel  offered  to  lead  a  band  of  young 
bucks  in  search  of  prey,  Cornea  stopped  his  tongue, 
for  Manuel,  more  than  any  other  of  the  braves,  had 
brought  them  into  grief  and  shame.  Nor  would 
the  younger  men  go  out.  In  savage  wrath  the 
untameable  robber  swore  that  he  would  go  alone. 

Manuel  had  a  cousin  in  the  band,  who  was  his 
nearest  chum.  He  had  two  ponies  also,  and  he 
hoped  his  chum,  a  matchless  rider,  would  join 
him ;  but  on  hearing  his  proposals  for  a  new  raid, 
the  young  man  turned  away  his  face.  It  was  not 
for  himself  he  feared,  but  for  the  squaws  and 
little  ones  of  his  band.  Cornea's  pledge  was  given. 
If  any  members  of  his  band  were  found  at  large, 
Cornea  would  be  blamed;  if  they  were  caught 
with  scalps  and  stolen  stock,  the  chief  would  have 
to  answer  for  their  crimes. 

When  Manuel  was  ready  to  depart,  his  cousin  and 
some  other  braves  crept  noiselessly  to  his  tent,  with 
rifles  in  their  clutch,  and  finding  his  two  ponies 
hitched  to  a  tree,  fired  into  them.  The  ponies  both 
fell  dead.  Manuel  ran  out.  His  comrades  sprang  to 
their  feet.  With  cold  and  haughty  gesture,  he  ex 
claimed  : 


INDIAN  SEERS.  223 

'  You  have  shot  my  ponies,  you  may  now  shoot 
me.' 

Without  a  word,  his  cousin  drew  a  pistol,  faced 
the  intending  raider,  and  shot  him  through  the  heart. 
He  fell  without  a  groan,  and  instantly  expired  ;  on 
which  the  broken  band  covered  up  his  face  with  dust, 
and  then  resumed  their  march,  utterly  broken  and 
impoverished  by  their  holy  war. 

Eed  Cloud,  like  Brigham,  is  elected  to  his  office 
by  the  acclamation  of  his  people ;  like  Brigham 
he  may  be  deposed  by  popular  vote  ;  but  while  he 
keeps  his  throne,  he  reigns  by  grace  of  God  and  is 
divinely  aided  to  fulfil  his  task.  The  Indian  legend 
runs,  that  when  the  tribe,  divine  in  origin,  assemble 
for  a  pow-wow,  every  one  is  touched  and  led  by  an 
invisible  and  unfallible  guide.  'Let  us  have  Eed 
Cloud  for  our  chief ; '  a  warrior  cries,  on  which  the 
bucks  and  braves  all  raise  their  wild  yep,  yep.  This 
chorus  is  the  call  of  heaven.  So  too,  when  the  Saints 
are  gathered  in  their  church,  divine  in  origin,  each 
Saint  is  assumed  to  be  fired  and  guided  by  the  Holy 
Ghost.  '  Let  us  have  brother  Brigham  for  our 
prophet,  seer,  and  revelator,'  cries  some  elder,  and 
the  crowd  of  male  and  female  Saints  respond — Amen ! 


224  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

The  voice  of  the  people  is  the  voice  of  God.  Seceders 
may  go  out  from  either  Sioux  camp  or  Mormon 
church,  but  to  depose  an  Indian  chief  is  no  less  hard 
than  to  dethrone  a  Mormon  seer.  Sitting  Bull  has 
separated  from  Eed  Cloud,  carrying  with  him  a 
thousand  lodges  of  his  nation ;  David  Smith  has 
separated  from  Brigham  Young,  carrying  with  him 
more  than  a  thousand  families  of  his  people  ;  yet 
Eed  Cloud  remains  the  Sioux  chief  and  Brigham 
remains  the  Mormon  seer. 

Seceders  cannot  take  away  the  grace  which 
covers  an  appointed  chief.  The  seer  not  only 
talks  with  the  Great  Spirit,  but  executes  his  judg 
ments  on  the  earth.  A  buck  falls  sick — he  grovels 
to  his  chief.  That  chief,  he  thinks,  can  wither  him 
by  a  spell.  If  that  magician  is  not  softened,  he  must 
die.  So  thinks  the  Mormon  of  his  own  relation  to 
his  pope.  An  Indian  learns  that  sickness  is  a  sign 
of  sin.  He  thinks  a  devil  has  entered  his  flesh,  and 
when,  amidst  the  toil  and  hardship  of  a  hunter's 
life,  he  feels  the  fever  in  his  veins,  the  ague  in  his 
joints,  the  ulcer  in  his  lungs,  he  crawls  to  his 
sorcerer,  who  groans  and  prays,  makes  passes  with 
his  palms,  and  puts  the  sinner  under  spells  and  charms. 


INDIAN  SEERS.  225 

The  same  things  happen  to  a  Mormon,  who  believes 
that  sickness  is  a  sign  of  sin,  and  that  a  member 
who  appears  to  be  unsound  in  either  mind  or  body 
is  possessed  of  a  '  bad  spirit/  A  bishop  is  a  doctor, 
and  his  remedies  are  prayers  and  invocations ;  his 
object  in  crying  to  the  heavens  being  to  cast  out  the 
demon  which  torments  his  brother's  flesh. 

Every  one  who  comes  into  the  Indian  country 
finds  these  notions  on  the  soil  and  in  the  air. 

At  Santa  Clara,  Fray  Tomas  found  a  medicine 
man  ruling  the  people  by  divine  and  patriarchal 
right,  as  seer  and  father  of  his  tribe.  Fray  Tomas 
took  his  place,  but  left  the  law  on  which  that  seer 
and  patriarch  reigned  untouched.  A  change  of 
person  introduced  no  change  of  plan.  Each 
governed  with  despotic  sway.  Though  chosen  to 
his  post,  the  Indian  ruled  in  the  name  and  with 
the  power  of  his  Great  Spirit.  The  rule  was 
priestly  and  the  kingdom  was  of  God.  Fray  Tomas 
governed  in  the  name  of  his  Great  Spirit — his  Holy 
Trinity,  his  Three  in  One.  Such  are  the  methods, 
such  the  pretensions,  of  Brigham  Young.  The 
Mormon  prophet  only  goes  beyond  a  teacher  like 

VOL.  i.  Q 


226  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

Fray  Tomas,  where  Fray  Tomas  fell  behind  such 
chiefs  as  Bed  Cloud.  A  Christian  friar  is  chastened 
in  his  exercise  of  power  by  the  remembrance  of 
his  vows  and  by  the  habits  and  restraints  of 
civilized  life.  An  Indian  seer  admits  no  check  on 
his  authority,  and  a  Mormon  pontiff  admits  no  check 
on  his  authority  ;  yet,  like  the  Franciscan  prior,  an 
Indian  seer  and  Mormon  pontiff  find  a  limit  even  to 
*  divine '  commission. 


227 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

COMMUNISM. 

To  introduce  the  Indian  doctrine  of  Common  Pro 
perty  in  lodge  and  land,  with  the  village  adjunct  of 
Blood  Atonement,  into  a  community  of  White  people, 
is  more  than  Brigham  Young  has  yet  been  able  to 
achieve,  though  he  has  pressed  those  doctrines  on 
his  people  in  Salt  Lake  Valley  with  a  sleepless 
energy,  acting  through  the  Indian  machinery  of 
secret  societies  and  orders,  bound  by  oaths  to  carry 
out  his  despotic  will. 

Men  who  can  be  persuaded  by  their  bishops  to 
marry  a  second  and  a  third  wife,  or  seal  two  sisters 
for  the  kingdom's  sake,  can  not  be  induced  by 
Danite  bands,  Avenging  Angels,  and  Sons  of  Enoch, 
to  make  over  to  the  church,  that  is  to  say  the  president, 
as  'trustee  in  trust,'  their  shops  and  sheds,  their 
mines  and  mills.  Brigham  is  trying  to  induce 
his  people  to  abandon  then:  private  property,  and 

Q2 


228  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

live    on    a    common    stock,   like    their    Lamanite 
brethren,  the  Shoshones  and  Utes. 

Joe  Smith  tried  the  same  experiment  in  Missouri. 
Getting  some  of  his  early  disciples  to  put  their 
money  into  joint-stock  banks,  he  raised  a  Common 
Eund,  of  which  he  acted  as  trustee  in  trust,  and 
bought  estates  with  the  money,  in  a  common  name — 
that  common  name  being  Joseph  Smith.  His  plans 
broke  down,  and  personal  property  was  spared,  yet 
Smith  reserved  his  principle  by  insisting  on  the 
payment  of  tithes.  Each  Saint  had  to  pay  a  tenth 
of  what  he  owned  into  the  church.  Each  year  this 
tithing  was  repeated  on  the  convert's  income,  and 
the  theory  was  taught  in  every  meeting-house  that 
*  property  belongs  to  God.'  A  private  person  might 
be  called  a  steward  of  the  Lord,  but  his  original  and 
abiding  steward  was  the  Church. 

Brigham  Young,  living  nearer  to  the  'sacred 
race  '  than  Smith,  and  having  Lamanite  examples 
always  in  his  sight,  pushes  this  pretension  of  his 
Master  home ;  insisting  that  a  Saint  of  perfect  faith 
shall  place  the  whole  of  his  earthly  goods  in  trust ; 
and  here  and  there,  some  ardent  follower  listens 
to  counsel,  gives  up  his  all  on  earth,  and  takes  from 


COMMUNISM.  229 

Young  a  promise  of  the  highest  seat  among  the  gods 
in  heaven.  To  quicken  zeal  in  sacrifice,  a  new 
Order  has  been  created  in  Utah,  called  the  Order 
of  Enoch,  and  the  men  who  'consecrate'  their 
property  to  God,  are  made  members  of  this  Order — 
Sons  of  Enoch,  and  like  Enoch,  Heirs  of  Life.  It  is 
a  form  of  aristocracy ;  a  grade  in  a  new  order  of 
nobles.  Not  many  persons  have  yet  earned  this 
grade.  A  convert  now  and  then  lays  down  his  all, 
and  wins  from  his  prophet  the  promise  of  a  seat 
among  the  highest  thrones  ;  but  a  Saint  grown  grey 
in  sanctity  is  rarely  tempted  to  exchange  his 
fields  and  barns,  his  cows  and  pigs,  his  wheels  and 
saws,  for  promises  of  a  heavenly  crown.  While  Fox, 
a  poor  disciple,  surrenders  all  he  owns,  and  takes 
such  mite  as  Young  allows  him  for  food  and  clothes, 
Jennings,  the  rich  disciple,  builds  himself  a  handsome 
villa  in  the  suburbs,  which  he  furnishes  with  busts 
and  pictures,  books  and  cabinets,  like  a  gentleman's 
house  in  Eegent's  Park. 

Great  care  is  taken  that  such  transfers  of  pro 
perty  to  the  Church  are  made  in  legal  form,  and 
.sworn  before  a  Gentile  judge. 

This  Order  has  a  strong  attraction  for  the  Sho- 


230  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

shones,  Sioux  and  Utes.  Lame  Dog  or  Flying- 
Deer,  according  to  his  Indian  legends,  understands 
the  Order  as  a  call  to  come  in  and  share  the  good 
things  in  Main  Street  and  First  Ward.  Stalking  into 
a  shop,  the  Indian  worthy  helps  himself  to  what  he- 
wants — rugs,  paint  or  potted  jam — and  then  moves 
quickly  towards  the  door. 

'  Hillo !  guess  you'll  lay  that  down,  you  dirty 
scamp,'  cries  his  fellow  Saint,  who  has  not  yet  become 
a  Son  of  Enoch. 

c  Hi,  hi ! '  whines  Lame  Dog.  '  Me  Enoch ;  you 
Enoch  ?  me  eat  your  beef,  me  sleep  your  wigwam  :. 
nice,  hi,  hi ! ' 

Not  being  a  Son  of  Enoch  and  a  Heir  of  Life, 
the  store-keeper  hustles  Lame  Dog  or  Flying  Deer 
into  the  street.  In  practice,  it  is  found  that  men 
who  have  nothing  to  share  with  their  fellow  Saints,, 
fall  in  most  readily  with  the  Lamanite  principle  of  a 
Common  Property  in  goods  and  lands. 

No  principle  has  drawn  more  obloquy  on  the  Mor 
mons  than  their  doctrine  of  Blood  Atonement  and 
Blood  Eetaliation ;  a  doctrine  which  springs  directly 
from  the  patriarchal  system,  and  which  was  borrowed 
by  Joseph  Smith  from  his  sacred  brethren,  the 


COMMUNISM.  231 


Lamanites.  This  doctrine  led  to  the  Mormon  expul 
sion  from  Ohio  and  Missouri,  and  was  the  cause  of 
Joseph  Smith's  assassination  in  Carthage  Jail.  A 
suspicion  that  this  doctrine  of  Eetaliation  animates 
Brigham  Young,  involves  him  in  some  degree  of 
responsibility  for  the  Mountain  Meadow  Massacre,  for 
the  murders  of  Brassfield  and  Eobinson,  and  for  many 
other  misdeeds  of  Eockwell  and  the  Danite  band. 

This  doctrine  of  Eetaliation— eye  for  eye,  tooth 
for  tooth,  blood  for  blood— is  not  only  foreign,  but 
abhorrent  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  mind.  All  hunting 
tribes  know  the  principle,  and  retain  the  practice. 
It  is  common  to  Sioux,  Apaches,  Kickapoos,  and 
Kiowas.  It  is  also  common  to  Bedouins,  Tartars, 
and  Turkomans.  In  every  savage  tribe,  Blood- 
Vengeance  is  a  necessary  act,  and  the  Blood 
Avenger  is  regarded  as  a  hero  in  his  tribe.  A 
Pai-TJte  who  scalps  a  Shoshone  in  revenge  becomes 
a  chief;  a  Salhaan  who  kills  an  Adouan  in  revenge 
becomes  a  sheikh.  Eevenge,  according  to  these 
savage  codes,  ennobles  the  shedder  of  blood.  In  a 
Corsican  village,  the  man  who  has  last  drawn  blood 
in  a  great  vendetta,  struts  about  in  cap  and  feathers, 
envied  by  every  village  swain,  adored  by  every 


232  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

village  maiden.  On  the  Nile,  a  fellah  who  goes 
into  the  neighbouring  hamlet,  and  exacts  blood  for 
blood,  is  said  to  do  a  royal  deed.  Oriental  law 
givers  have  usually  been  forced  to  admit  the  prin 
ciple,  even  while  they  were  trying  to  check  the 
practice  of  Blood  Atonements.  Moses  allows  retali 
ation,  though  he  places  it  under  some  restraint. 
Mohammed  treats  it  in  a  similar  spirit.  Solon  saw 
the  absurdity  of  exacting  tooth  for  tooth,  and  eye  for 
eye,  yet  the  Athenian  legislator  left  the  principle 
embodied  in  his  code.  England  has  the  merit  of 
repudiating  this  savage  principle.  Once,  indeed,  an 
attempt  was  made  to  introduce  the  principle  into 
our  legal  system  ;  but  this  attempt  was  made  so  long 
ago  as  the  reign  of  Edward  the  Third.  After  trial 
of  the  system  for  a  single  year,  the  theory  was 
rejected  and  the  law  repealed. 

Among  the  higher  races  of  mankind  the  rule 
has  been  put  down.  A  touch  of  the  old  savagery 
lingers  on  the  frontiers  of  civilisation.  France  finds 
a  remnant  of  this  rule  in  Corsica,  Spain  in  Biscay, 
England  in  Connaught,  America  in  the  prairies — each 
nation  on  the  spot  where  remnants  of  her  ancient 
races  yet  survive. 


COMMUNISM.  233 

Every  observer  in  America  notices  the  preva 
lence  of  communistic  sentiment — a  readiness  to  put 
the  country  before  the  commonwealth,  and  to  replace 
public  justice  by  private  murder.  This  disposition 
shews  itself  in  secret  leagues — Danite  Bands,  Ku 
Klux  Klans,  Camelia  Circles — no  less  than  in  the 
prevalence  of  Vigilance  Committees,  and  the  ope 
rations  of  Judge  Lynch. 

A  farmer  named  Yancil  lives  near  De  Soto,  a 
town  on  Big  Muddy  Eiver,  in  the  southern  part  of 
Illinois.  Old  and  feeble,  this  farmer  has  a  quarrel 
with  his  wife,  who  leaves  his  farm,  and  goes  to  live 
with  her  friends  at  a  distance.  Needing  some  help 
in  his  house,  Vancil  hires  a  woman  on  wages,  and 
puts  his  pots  and  pans  under  her  charge.  One  day, 
twelve  fellows,  masked  and  otherwise  disguised, 
come  to  his  farm,  and  finding  him  at  home,  tell  him 
they  have  judged  his  case  and  settled  what  he  must  do. 

'  You  judge  between  my  wife  and  me  ?  ' 

4  Yes,  Sir,  we  have  weighed  the  facts.' 

'  The   facts !  what  facts  ?  ' 

6  No  matter,'  they  reply ;  '  we  know  the  facts, 
and  find  you  in  the  wrong.' 

1  Well,'  says  Vancil, '  if  you  know  .  .  .' 


234  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

c  Talk  is  useless,'  says  the  spokesman  of  the 
party ;  '  we  have  come  to  put  things  square.  You 
send  that  help  away ;  you  fetch  the  old  woman 
home ;  you  make  the  quarrel  up ;  and  for  the  future, 
keep  her  on  the  farm.' 

6  Have  you  no  more  commands  to  lay  on  me  ?  > 
asks  Vancel,  rising  in  his  wrath. 

'  Yes,'  returns  the  spokesman,  who  goes  on  with 
several  things  of  no  great  moment,  as  to  what  the 
farmer  ought  to  do. 

6  Suppose  I  disobey  ? ' 

'Don't  try,'  the  spokesman  snarls;  'if  you 
refuse  to  carry  out  these  orders,  we  shall  hang  you 
like  a  dog.  Beware ! ' 

At  once  the  farmer  sends  away  his  hired  help, 
and  writes  to  tell  his  wife  about  the  strange  orders 
he  has  got.  On  all  the  lesser  points,  he  carries  out 
these  orders  :  but  the  woman  will  not  come  to  live 
with  him  again.  She  knows  nothing,  she  alleges,  of 
her  champions,  and  refuses  to  take  advantage  of 
their  interference.  A  few  nights  after  their  first 
visit  the  band  returns,  masked  as  before,  to  Vancil's 
farmhouse. 

c  Where  is  the  wife  ?  '  snaps  one. 


COMMUNISM.  235; 

'  She  will  not  come  back,'  sighs  the  old  fellow. 
'  I  have  put  away  the  hired  woman.  I  have  sent 
for  my  wife  ;  I  have  done  everything  you  bade 
me  ;  but  I  have  no  means  of  making  my  wife  come 
home.' 

In  spite  of  his  entreaties  and  explanations,  this 
poor  old  man  is  pushed  from  his  house,  dragged  to 
a  tree  near  by,  strung  to  a  branch,  and  left  till  he  is 
dead.  Next  day  his  corpse  is  found  by  a  farmer 
named  Stewart  Chip. 

This  Stewart  Chip,  a  farmer  living  near  the  place, 
saw  the  party  of  masked  men,  and  recognised  two 
or  three  of  them,  through  their  disguise,  as  members 
of  a  secret  society,  called  the  Ku-Klux  of  Illinois. 
Chip  gave  tongue,  being  roused  to  anger  by  an 
outrage  happening  at  his  door.  Two  members  of 
the  league  were  arrested  on  suspicion,  and  indicted 
at  the  petty  sessions,  but  before  the  trial  came  on, 
the  only  witness  who  could  swear  against  them  was 
no  more.  As  Clup  was  riding  home  in  his  waggon, 
from  the  mill  at  De  Soto,  a  click  was  heard  in  the 
lane,  a  patter  of  shot  came  hissing  through  the  air,, 
and  Clup  rolled  back  into  the  hind  part  of  his> 
waggon dead.  His  horses  plodded  home,  with 


236  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

their  load  of  flour,  and  turned  into  the  yard,  before 
Chip's  family  knew  that  he  was  killed.  This  witness 
gone,  the  case  against  the  two  suspected  men  was 
at  an  end. 

No  clue  has  yet  been  found  to  the  perpetra 
tors  of  this  second  murder.  Everybody  in  De 
Soto  swears  that  those  who  hung  Vancil  know  who 
shot  Clup ;  but  how  are  the  suspected  persons  to  be 
arrested,  and  how  are  witnesses  to  be  compelled  to 
speak  ?  The  sheriff  will  not  act ;  he  is  a  servant  of 
the  commune ;  and  he  has  to  mind  his  own  affairs. 

Illinois,  the  scene  of  these  murders,  prides 
herself  on  many  things.  She  is  a  large  and 
populous  State,  and  for  so  young  a  country  may  be 
called  a  literary  and  scholastic  State.  She  has  a 
dozen  universities  and  academies.  She  has  more 
than  thirteen  thousand  libraries.  In  1870  she 
counted  two  million  five  hundred  thousand  souls ; 
three  million  four  hundred  thousand  volumes. 
Barring  some  ninety  thousand  natives,  and  forty-two 
thousand  foreigners,  every  man  and  woman  in  Illinois 
is  supposed  to  be  able  to  read  and  write.  She  is 
the  paradise  of  pork  butchers  and  whisky  distillers  ; 
her  business  mainly  lying  in  dead  meat  and  fer- 


COMMUNISM.  237 

mented  liquor.  Fully  one-third  of  all  the  slaughter 
ing  done  in  the  United  States  is  done  in  Illinois ; 
fully  one-fifth  of  all  the  distilling  done  in  the 
United  States  is  done  in  Illinois. 

Science  might  find  in  these  occupations  of  the 
people  a  moral  basis  for  Ku-Klux  ;  that  wild  form 
of  justice  which  in  someKed  sections  of  the  country 
takes  the  names  of  Light  Horse  and  Mourning  Bands, 
and  in  most  White  sections  the  names  of  Lynch  Law 
and  Vigilance  Committees. 

.  In  Europe,  Illinois  is  chiefly  known  by  the  tragic 
story  of  the  Mormon  settlement  in  Nauvoo,  from 
which  locality  the  Saints  were  driven  by  fire  and 
sword.  A  full  account  of  life  in  the  prairie  lands, 
on  which  the  Eed  and  White  men  are  still  in  contact, 
would  supply  a  hundred  tragedies  no  less  singular  in 
detail  than  the  murder  of  Joseph  Smith  in  Carthage 
Jail. 

'  A  law  abiding  people  ! '  says  to  me  a  magistrate 
of  much  experience  on  the  bench  in  Illinois  ;  '  a  jest, 
Sir,  and  a  sorry  sort  of  jest! ' 

'Your  codes,'  I  interpose,  'seem  marked  by 
much  good  sense,  as  well  as  highly  liberal  sentiment/ 

£  Oh,  the  codes  are  well  enough,'  he  answers  witli 


238  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

a  jerk,  '  if  anybody  would  obey  them ;  but  our  folks 
are  spendthrifts,  who  pay  their  debts  with  promissory 
notes.  We  make  more  laws  and  break  more  laws 
than  any  other  people  on  this  earth.  Abide  the 
law  !  Sir,  we  can't  abide  the  law.' 


239 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

WHITE   VENDETTA. 

IN  Illinois  every  man  claims  to  be  a  law  to  him 
self,  and  every  second  man  claims  to  be  a  law  to 
other  people.  Wild  justice,  as  among  the  Indian 
wigwams,  is  the  favourite  form  of  punishment ;  if  pure 
revenge,  the  rule  of  eye  for  eye  and  tooth  for  tooth, 
may  be  called  punishment.  Under  this  Indian 
system,  men  of  violent  instincts  assume  a  right  to 
reject  the  public  code,  and  even  to  resist  the  popular 
magistrate. 

In  many  parts  of  Illinois,  the  public  rule  is  faint 
and  formal ;  for  the  officers  of  justices,  whether  judge 
or  coroner,  sheriff  or  policeman,  are  elected  by  the 
rank  and  file,  and  must  obey  the  men  who  put 
them  in  their  seats.  Home  rule  is  organised.  The 
pig  sticker  and  whisky  dealer  read  the  code  in  the 
light  of  their  strong  passions,  and  support  their  view 
of  its  articles  with  buck  shot  and  bowie  knives. 


240  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

When  they  agree,  their  will  is  law.  Judge,  sheriff, 
coroner — chosen  by  the  people — chosen  for  a 
short  time  only — have  no  option  but  to  serve  the 
power  which  raised  them  up,  and  in  a  little  while 
may  pull  them  down.  Such  officers  are  seldom  rich. 
Their  services  are  meanly  paid.  Hardly  one  in  five 
has  either  sense  enough  to  see,  or  strength  enough 
to  execute,  his  trust  according  to  the  higher  prin 
ciples  of  public  right.  An  ordinary  sheriff  is  an 
ordinary  man.  He  lives  on  the  clearing,  where  he 
has  to  watch  over  his  pigsty  and  his  still.  His  plan 
is  to  receive  his  pay,  and  let  the  world  go  by.  '  Our 
sheriff,'  laughs  a  philosopher  in  a  leather  jacket,  '  is 
always  square  ;  when  any  cuss  is  up,  Frank  turns 
his  back  and  lets  things  slide.' 

Sheriff  Frank  is  a  typical  man.  When  farmer, 
butcher,  and  distiller  differ  in  their  views,  they  fight 
it  out.  One  party  wins,  and  law  becomes  again  a 
rude  expression  of  the  general  will. 

On  Saturday  evening,  December  12,  1874, 
Colonel  Sisney,  Sheriff  of  Williamson  county,  was 
sitting  in  his  own  house,  near  Carterville,  with  his 
brother-in-law,  George  Hindman,  playing  a  game 
of  dominoes  in  the  fading  light.  A  lamp  was  lit, 


WHITE    VENDETTA.  241 

a  curtain  drawn ;  the  lamp  so  placed  that  shadows 
of  the  two  men  inside  the  room  were  thrown  on 
the  window  blind.  A  shot  was  heard.  Crash  went 
the  glass,  and  both  the  players  sprang  to  their  feet, 
stung  with  the  pain  of  gunshot  wounds.  Two  loaded 
guns  were  in  the  room.  Each  seized  a  weapon,  and 
prepared  to  fire.  A  scurry  of  retiring  feet  was  heard 
beyond  the  fence.  Sisney,  though  bleeding  fast, 
rushed  to  the  door,  lifted  the  latch,  and  stepped  into 
the  yard.  Retreating  steps  could  still  be  heard, 
though  faintly,  in  the  scrub  ;  but  in  the  darkness  of 
night,  and  with  his  bleeding  wounds,  the  sheriff  was 
unable  to  give  chase. 

When  help  arrived,  Sisney  was  found  to  be 
seriously  hurt.  One  arm  was  blown  to  pieces  ;  a 
mass  of  squirrel  shot  was  lodged  in  his  side  and 
breast.  Hindman  was  hurt  still  more,  and  no  one 
thought  he  could  survive  the  night.  No  less  than 
thirteen  slugs  and  other  small  shot  had  passed  into 
his  chest. 

Next  morning,  Carterville  was  all  astir.  On 
close  examination  of  the  fields  about  the  homestead, 
marks  were  found,  which  showed  that  the  assassin 
had  taken  off  his  shoes,  and  crept  through  the 

VOL.    I.  R 


242  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

scrub  in  his  stockings.  By  this  precaution  he 
had  been  able  to  reach  the  house  without  being 
heard,  to  note  his  enemies  as  they  sat  at  play,  to 
cover  them  with  his  shotted  gun,  and  dash  the  charge 
into  their  sides.  The  man  had  evidently  retired  in 
the  belief  that  they  were  killed. 

Every  man  in  Carterville  knew  the  murderer, 
but  no  one  cared  to  raise  the  hue  and  cry.  They 
said  it  was  an  old  feud  ;  a  family  quarrel,  like  the 
strife  of  Guelph  and  Ghibelline,  of  Ute  and 
Snake.  Last  time,  the  victim  was  a  Bulliner ;  this 
time  he  is  a  Sisney.  If  the  two  families  like  to  have  a 
feud  of  blood,  what  right  has  any  one  to  interfere  ? 
What  day  is  this,  the  villagers  ask  ?  Twelfth  day 
of  December !  Was  not  Bulliner  shot  this  very  day 
last  year  ?  Has  any  of  the  Sisney  party  suffered  for 
that  crime  ?  It  is  but  turn  about.  So  reason  all 
the  tribe  of  Sheriff  Frank.  A  murder  was  committed 
in  the  previous  year.  Who  doubts  that  some  of  the 
Bulliner  family  had  marked  this  day  for  Sisney 's 
death  ? 

On  searching  out  the  facts,  I  find  a  story  of 
vendetta  in  the  Prairie  lands,  which  for  vin 
dictive  passion  equals  the  most  brutal  quarrels  in 
Ajaccio  and  the  Monte  d'Oro ;  almost  rivals  in 


WHITE    VENDETTA.  243 

atrocity  the  blood  feuds  of  the  two  Cherokee  factions 
in  Vinta  between  Stand  Watie  and  Jack  Boss. 

Colonel  Sisney  and  George  Bulliner  were  neigh 
bours,  living  on  adjoining  farms,  near  Carterville. 
Sisney  had  a  farm  of  three  hundred  and  sixty 
acres,  Bulliner  a  farm,  a  saw  mill,  and  a  woollen 
mill.  Sisney,  a  native  of  the  country,  had  served  in 
the  war,  and  gained  the  rank  of  captain.  How  he 
obtained  the  grade  of  colonel,  no  one  seems  to 
know ;  he  may  have  been  commissioned  in  the  way 
of  Colonel  Brown.  Bulliner  was  a  new  comer, 
who  had  left  Tennessee,  his  native  state,  during  the 
civil  war.  Sisney  had  three  sons,  the  eldest  of 
whom,  John,  was  married.  Bulliner  had  sons 
named  Jack  and  Dave,  and  a  younger  brother,  David, 
who  had  a  son  called  George.  Sisney  and  Bulliner 
were  more  or  less  intimate  with  all  the  settlers 
living  round  them  ;  Sisney  with  the  Eussells  and 
Hendersons,  Bulliner  with  the  HinchclifFes  and 
Cranes. 

Not  far  off  lived  a  family  named  Stocks,  in  which 
were  three  young  and  pretty  girls,  sisters  and  first- 
cousins,  who  were  objects  of  attention  to  the  young 
sters  in  all  these  parts.  Illinois  is  one  of  those 

E   2 


244  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

States  in  which  White  women  are  in  great  demand, 
the  White  males  being  nearly  a  hundred  thousand  in 
excess  of  the  White  females.  A  house  in  which 
three  or  four  pretty  girls  are  growing  up,  is  a  centre 
of  much  resort,  and  the  scene  of  many  jealousies. 
Sallie  and  Nellie  Stocks  were  sisters,  and  the  elder 
sister,  Sallie,  was  a  great  coquette.  Sallie  kept 
company  with  Jack  Bulliner,  while  Nellie  was 
adored  by  his  brother  Dave.  So  far,  these  strangers 
from  Kentucky  seemed  to  carry  the  field ;  but 
things  were  not  so  smooth  as  they  appeared,  Sallie, 
liking  to  have  more  than  one  string  to  her  bow, 
began  to  flirt  with  Tom  Eussell.  Tom  was  her 
cousin.  People  said  he  was  her c  choice,'  and  though 
she  smiled  on  Jack  Bulliner,  shrewd  gossips  held 
that  she  would  end  by  marrying  her  cousin  Tom. 

A  question  rose  between  these  neighbours  as 
to  the  ownership  of  a  parcel  of  oats.  Sisney  had 
these  oats  in  his  barn  ;  Bulliner  asserted  that  he  had 
paid  for  them.  A  reference  to  the  local  courts 
supported  Sisney 's  claim.  Soon  after  the  decision, 
Dave  Bulliner  dropped  into  a  blacksmith's  forge 
which  stood  on  Sisney 's  farm,  and  finding  Sisney 
there,  he  accused  him  of  having  won  his  cause  by 


WHITE    VENDETTA.  245 

swearing  what  was  false.  The  Sheriff's  blood  fired 
up,  and  snatching  a  spade,  he  ran  at  Dave  Bullincr, 
and  cut  him  in  the  arm.  Dave  bolted  home,  and 
told  his  father,  his  brother  Jack,  and  three  other 
men,  that  a  murderous  attack  had  been  made  on 
him  by  Sisney.  The  Kentuckians  seized  their  shot 
guns  and  revolvers,  and  set  out  in  a  body  for 
Sisney 's  house.  On  seeing  the  five  men  coming  up 
his  lane,  Sisney,  taking  his  rifle  with  him,  slipped 
through  the  back  door,  and  made  for  a  fence,  behind 
which  stood  some  trees.  As  he  crossed  the  fence,  his 
enemies  fired,  and  he  was  badly  hurt,  yet  running 
to  the  shelter  of  a  tree,  he  raised  his  piece,  and 
called  on  them  to  halt.  The  Bulliners  drew  up,  for 
Sisney  was  a  dead  shot.  A  parley  took  place,  when 
the  Kentuckians  agreed  to  leave  the  farm,  if  Sisney 
would  promise  not  to  fire  as  they  filed  off. 

Actions  were  brought  on  both  sides  for  assault 
with  deadly  weapons,  but  the  local  judge,  accustomed 
to  such  scenes,  induced  the  parties  to  withdraw  the 
pleas,  and  pay  a  fine  of  one  hundred  dollars  each  into 
the  county  fund. 

But  blood  is  not  appeased  by  words.  Each 
party  drew  their  friends  and  neighbours  into  the 


246  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

quarrel ;  Sisney  the  Hendersons  and  Eussells,  Bui- 
liner  the  Hinchcliffes  and  Cranes.  One  Sunday 
morning,  Sisney  and  his  son  met  some  of  the  Cranes 
at  church,  in  Carterville,  and  when  the  service  ended, 
they  came  out  of  church  and  fought  in  the  public 
street.  Clubs,  stones,  and  knives  were  used.  No 
lives  were  lost ;  but  Sisney  and  his  son  were  banged 
and  bruised.  Appeal  was  made  to  the  magistrate  in 
CarterviHe,  and  on  the  day  of  hearing,  the  parties 
mustered  in  the  town.  Dave  Bulliner  and  Tom 
Eussell  met.  Tom  Eussell  swore  that  no  Bulliner 
should  have  his  cousin,  Sallie  Stocks.  The  young 
sters  fought ;  the  elders  -joined  them ;  and  the  riot 
act  was  read.  Each  party  rode  away  from 
Carterville,  swearing  they  would  have  the  other's 
blood. 

George  Bulliner,  father  of  the  two  swains,  was 
the  first  to  fall.  He  was  riding  to  Carbondale,  his 
horse  plodding  lazily  along  the  road,  when  he  was 
shot  from  a  tree.  Some  neighbours  found  him  in 
the  mire,  his  body  riddled  with  slugs.  Tom  Eussell 
was  suspected  of  the  crime,  and  an  indictment  was 
served  on  the  sheriff;  but  the  sheriff  took  no  steps 
for  Tom's  arrest,  and  two  or  three  days  after  the 


WHITE    VENDETTA.  247 


murder,  Eussell  left  the  place.  No  one  attempted 
to  pursue  him,  and  people  soon  had  reason  to  think 
he  was  not  far  off. 

Some  twelve  weeks  later  on,  a  farmer  sitting 
on  his  bench  in  Carterville  Church,  on  Sunday  night, 
observed  the  face  of  Tom  Eussell  peering  through  a 
glass  window  at  the  folks  inside.     A  second  farmer, 
sitting  in  another  part  of  the  church,  observed  the 
face  of  Gordon  Clifford,  a  wild  fellow  who  was  better 
known   as   Texas    Jack,    peering    through   a   glass 
window   at   the  folks   inside.      Dave  Bulliner  and 
his  brothers  were  in  the  church,  with  their  aunt, 
who  was  staying  on  a  visit  at  the  farm.     After  ser 
vice,  as  the  Bulliners  were  returning  with  the  lady 
to  their  farm,  a  volley  crashed  among  them  from 
the  bush.     Dave  fell.     Monroe,  a  younger  brother, 
drew  a  pistol  from  his  vest,  and  fired.     The  party 
in  the  bush  replied,  when  the  old  lady  screamed— a 
slug  had  passed  into  her  side.    Dave  lived  two  days. 
On   his   death-bed  he  made  oath  that  among  the 
party  who  had  fired  on  them  from  the  bush,  he 
recognised  Tom  Eussell,  his  brother's  rival  in  the 
love  of  Sallie  Stocks. 

Tom  was  arrested,  and  the  evidence  against  him 


248  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

looked  extremely  strong.  He  had  a  deadly  quarrel 
with  the  murdered  man  ;  he  had  been  seen  prying 
through  the  church  window,  as  if  to  mark  his 
victim ;  and  his  face  had  been  recognised  in  the 
bush  by  his  rival  in  love,  his  enemy  in  a  family 
feud.  Worse  remained  behind.  An  officer,  kicking 
about  the  bush,  picked  up  a  piece  of  wadding,  and 
on  smoothing  out  the  paper,  found  it  had  been  torn 
from  a  copy  of  the  Globe,  a  newspaper  published 
at  St.  Louis.  Hinchcliffe,  the  post-master  of  Carter- 
ville,  testified  that  no  one  except  Eussell  received 
that  journal.  The  officers  arrested  Eussell,  found 
a  shotted  gun  in  his  room,  and,  on  drawing  the 
charge,  they  pulled  out  a  piece  of  wadding,  which 
was  found  to  join  and  fit  the  paper  picked  up,  in  the 
shape  of  wadding,  in  the  bush.  Yet  Tom  escaped 
conviction.  This  escape  was  due  to  another  cousin, 
a  girl  named  Mattie,  who  swore — first,  that  she  was 
paying  a  visit  to  her  uncle  Eussell  on  the  day  when 
Dave  Bulliner  was  shot ;  and  second,  that  her  cousin 
Torn  was  at  home  the  whole  day  and  night ;  and 
third,  most  positively,  that  about  eight  o'clock  in 
the  evening,  he  bade  them  all  good-night  and  went 
to  bed.  Squire  Strover,  who  heard  the  case,  was  of 


WHITE    VENDETTA.  249 

opinion  that  this  evidence  was  enough.    The  prisoner 
was  discharged. 

Disgusted  with  such  law  as  they  found  in  the 
Prairie  lands,  the  Bulliners  snatched  their  guns  and 
marked  their  victims.  Sisney  was  reserved  for  the 
anniversary  of  George's  death,  but  Henderson,  his 
chief  supporter,  was  taken  off  at  once.  Jack  Bui- 
liner,  with  two  companions,  lay  behind  a  heap  of 
logs  in  Henderson's  field,  and  as  the  farmer  turned 
his  plough,  they  fired  into  him  a  whole  round  of 
buck-shot.  Henderson  lived  a  week.  Before  he 
died,  he  made  a  statement  that,  according  to  his 
true  belief,  Jack  Ballmer  was  one  of  his  assailants. 
In  a  neighbouring  field,  a  man  named  Ditmore 
was  at  work,  and  heard  the  assailing  party  fire. 
Within  a  week,  Ditmore  was  shot. 

Hinchcliffe  was  the  next  to  fall.  Hinchcliffe,  a 
physician,  as  well  as  a  postmaster,  was  often  out  at 
night,  attending  on  his  patients.  He  was  riding 
home  one  evening  in  the  dark,  when  spits  of  fire 
came  out  of  a  copse,  near  the  lane,  and  struck  him 
dead.  His  horse  was  also  killed. 

Suspicion  points  to  Cousin  Tom  and  Texas  Jack, 
as  the  assassins  of  Hinchcliffe,  but  Cousin  Tom 


250  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

4 

and  Texas  Jack  are  ugly  customers  to  tackle.  No 
sheriff  cares  to  undertake  the  job.  Much  feeling 
is  excited  by  this  bloody  deed,  for  Hinchcliffe  was 
a  favourite  in  the  place  ;  yet,  down  to  this  moment, 
no  one  has  been  punished  for  the  crime. 

In  truth,  the  deed  was  ceasing  to  be  a  theme  for 
talk,  until  the  anniversary  of  Bulliner's  murder 
came,  and  the  vendetta  wTas  renewed  in  the  attempt 
on  Sisney's  life. 

Colonel  Sisney  has  removed  his  family  to  Car- 
bondale. 


25! 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

THE   RED    WAR. 

FORT  LEAVENWORTH,  and  the  young  city  of  Leaven- 
worth,  growing  up  under  her  guns,  are  ruffled  by 
some  recent  incidents  of  the  Eed  war  ;  a  war  which 
often  hides  itself  from  sight,  but  never  wholly  ceases, 
in  countries  where  the  Eed  and  White  men  are  con 
tending  for  the  soil. 

Bad  blood  is  always  flowing  on  the  frontier  line 
which  separates  the  White  State  of  Kansas  from 
the  Eed  Territory  of  Cheyennes  and  Osages.  The 
savages  are  rich  in  ponies,  and  the  settlers  are 
accused  of  stealing  them;  the  citizens  are  rich  in 
cattle,  and  the  hunters  are  accused  of  lifting  them. 
Both  charges  are  too  often  just.  A  frontier  settler 
helps  himself  as  freely  to  a  horse  or  mule  as  to  an 
antelope  or  elk ;  an  Indian  kills  his  neighbour's  ox 
as  readily  as  he  slings  a  buffalo  calf.  White  men 
shoot  game  in  sport,  on  which  bucks  and  braves 


2^2  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

go  out  and  kill  their  enemy's  cows.  They  say  it  is 
only  sport.  When  a  more  deadly  raid  is  meant,  they 
call  the  Light  Horse,  the  Mourning  Band,  or  some 
such  Indian  league,  and  riding  to  the  settled  parts, 
select  a  lonely  ranch,  surround  the  pales,  rush  on  the 
doors,  scalp  every  living  male,  eat  up  the  food, 
set  lire  to  the  farms,  and  carry  off  the  women  to 
their  camps. 

In  May  last  year  a  son  of  Little  Eobe,  a  Chey 
enne  chief,  came  over  the  border  into  Kansas  with 
his  band.  His  herds,  he  said,  had  been  driven  by 
White  thieves,  and  in  revenge,  he  stole  a  herd  of 
cattle  from  the  nearest  run.  Some  cavalry,  then 
patrolling  on  the  Kansas  line,  gave  chase,  came  up 
with  the  marauders,  mauled  the  chief,  and  re 
covered  the  stolen  stock. 

Unable  to  meet  the  Whites  in  open  field,  the 
Cheyennes,  in  accordance  with  their  custom  and  the 
genius  of  their  league,  are  using  the  knife.  A  man 
at  the  Agency  breaks  his  leg,  and  Hollway,  a  son  of 
the  agency  physician,  is  nursing  the  invalid,  when  a 
Cheyenne  brave  creeps  into  the  sick  man's  hut,  and 
plunges  a  knife  into  young  Hollway's  heart.  The 
next  victims  are  two  Irish  herders,  Monahan  and 


THE  RED    WAR.  253 

O'Leary,  who  are  murdered  on  the  Plains.  Will 
Watkins  is  killed  at  King  Fish  ranch.  A  govern 
ment  train  is  stopped,  and  four  men  scalped  ;  a 
crime  in  which  the  Osages,  neighbours  of  the  Chey- 
ennes,  are  known  to  have  borne  a  part.  A  company 
of  infantry  has  left  Fort  Leavenworth,  a  company  of 
cavalry  has  left  Fort  Sill,  in  search  of  these  mur 
derers  ;  but  the  line  is  long,  the  land  is  open,  and 
the  bands  have  burnt  the  grass  for  many  leagues. 
Who  knows  whether  any  of  this  White  blood  will  be 
avenged  ? 

Amidst  the  yell  and  scream  of  this  Eed  conflict, 
two  events  have  seized  the  public  mind  ;  the  mas 
sacre  at  Smoky  Hill,  and  the  massacre  at  Medicine 
Lodge. 

A  Georgian  gentleman,  named  Germain,  living  on 
the  Blue  Eidge,  near  Eingold,  starts  with  his  family 
for  the  west,  intending  to  try  his  luck  in  Colorado. 
His  family  consists  of  a  grown-up  son,  an  invalid 
daughter,  four  younger  girls,  and  an  infant  too 
young  to  walk.  They  travel  in  a  common  emi 
grant  waggon,  resting  at  night,  and  pushing  on  by 
day.  Passing  the  river  at  Leavenworth,  they  are 
driving  by  the  Smoky  Hill  route  for  Denver,  still 


254  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

a  dangerous  road,  although  a  railway  runs  along  the 
creek,  and  they  are  hardly  a  dozen  miles  from 
Sheridan  station,  when  Grey  Eagle  and  his  band  of 
Cheyennes  come  on  them  in  the  night.  Germain  and 
his  son  are  instantly  scalped  and  hacked  to  shreds. 
The  wife  and  invalid  girl  are  brained  and  chopped 
to  pieces,  all  the  meats  and  drinks  gobbled  up,  the 
traps  set  on  fire,  and  the  younger  girls  carried  to 
the  camp ;  the  Cheyenne  warriors  leaving  no 
thing  behind  them  but  a  charred  wheel  and  shaft, 
with  four  dead  bodies  beaten  out  of  human 
shape  ;  nothing,  as  Grey  Eagle  fancied,  that  could 
either  serve  to  mark  his  victims,  or  betray  his 
trail.  The  deed  is  done,  the  murderers  lost  in 
space. 

When  news  come  into  Leavenworth  that  a  fresh 
massacre  has  been  committed  on  the  Smoky  Hill,  no 
one  believes  the  tale.  But  day  by  day  the  story 
is  confirmed,  on  which  a  party  of  men  goes  out  to 
see  the  spot.  Bones,  much  picked  by  wolves  and 
ravens,  lie  about  the  Prairie  track.  Lumps  of 
burnt  wood  are  strewn  around.  No  one  knows 
the  victims  of  this  Indian  outrage,  but  that  murder 
has  been  done  no  man  who  passes  by  that  road  can 


THE  RED    WAR.  255 

doubt.  At  length  a  book  is  found — a  pocket 
Bible,  with  an  entry  on  the  fly-leaf — 

GERMAIN,  BLUE  RIDGE,  GEORGIA. 

Armed  with  this  entry  as  a  clue,  the  White 
avengers  are  soon  acquainted  with  the  leading 
facts.  They  learn  that  Germain's  family  consisted 
of  nine  persons,  so  that  five  of  them  may  still 
be  living  in  Grey  Eagle's  camp.  Two  of  the  girls, 
Lucy  and  Ada,  are  young  ladies,  Lucy  being  nine 
teen,  Ada  sixteen  years  of  age.  Adelaide  is  a 
child  of  nine,  and  Julia  barely  seven.  These  chil 
dren  must  be  sought  and  found. 

Grey  Eagle  makes  for  the  Eed  Fork  of  Arkansas 
Eiver.  by  which  he  means  to  cross  into  the  Public 
Lands,  lying  westward  of  the  Indian  Nations.  Find 
ing  the  infant  an  encumbrance,  one  of  the  hunters 
knocks  it  on  the  head,  and  flings  it  to  the  wolves. 
Lucy  and  Ada  are  bestowed  on  the  big  chiefs ;  but 
the  pursuers  are  so  hot  that  Grey  Eagle  has  no  time 
to  dally  with  his  prize.  Passing  the  North  Fork 
of  Canadian  Eiver,  he  thinks  of  slipping  into  Texas, 
when  his  band  is  caught  in  flank  by  Colonel 
Miles,  commander  of  a  party  on  the  Eed  Eiver. 


256  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

Grey  Eagle  fights  like  a  Cheyenne  warrior,  but 
Colonel  Miles  has  a  hundred  sabres  and  a  howitzer 
under  his  command,  After  holding  to  their  line 
five  hours,  the  savage  chief  falls  back.  Captain 
Overton's  company  pursues  him  for  twenty  miles, 
and  then  gives  up  the  chase,  having  secured  one 
part  of  his  prize  in  the  two  girls,  Adelaide  and 
Julia,  who  are  found  in  one  of  the  Indian  tents. 
On  hearing  that  these  girls  are  left  behind,  Grey 
Eagle  turns  his  horse,  and  rushes  on  Overton's  troop, 
meaning  to  cut  a  lane  through  them,  and  retake 
the  girls  ;  but  the  American  troops  close  up,  and 
baffle  his  attacks.  Again  he  turns.,  and  dashes  on 
the  line  of  sabres,  filling  those  hardy  frontier  soldiers 
with  respect.  At  length,  the  savage  wheels  and 
flies.  Once  on  the  wing,  no  man  and  horse  armed 
in  American  fashion  can  hope  to  overtake  his  flight. 
Next  morning,  a  hundred  picked  men,  com 
manded  by  Captain  Niel,  are  placed  on  their  trail, 
with  orders  to  recover  the  two  young  ladies,  Lucy 
and  Ada,  from  their  savage  captors.  Leaven  worth, 
Kansas,  and  America,  they  are  told,  expect  these 
ladies  at  their  hands.  Looking  at  their  clenched 
teeth  and  knitted  brows,  there  is  no  need  to  ask  a 


THE  RED    WAR. 


257 


promise  from  these  volunteers.    If  they  come  back 
alive,  Lucy  and  Ada  Germain  will  be  saved. 

This  tragedy  has  a  counterpart  in  the  massacre 
of  Medicine  Lodge.  A  band  of  Osages,  living 
on  the  lands  set  apart  for  them,  strike  their  tents, 
and  ride  into  the  Plains  in  search  of  grass  and 
game.  Some  Osage  families  are  tame,  men  of 
mixed  blood,  who  till  their  land,  and  live  in  decent 
huts ;  but  nine  in  ten  of  this  savage  family  are 
wild  men,  living  by  the  chase.  Driving  their 
mules  and  ponies,  and  accompanied  by  their 
squaws  and  imps,  they  wander  up  and  down ;  but 
game  is  scarce,  and  much  of  the  grass  has  been 
lately  burnt.  They  have  to  spread  their  wings , 
and  follow  distant  trails.  No  buffaloes  are  found, 
the  herds  appearing  to  have  crossed  the  frontier 
line  into  Kansas. 

One  of  these  bands  of  Osages,  numbering  nine 
teen  hunters,  ten  squaws,  and  about  eighty  ponies, . 
are  encamped  near  the  frontier,  looking  in  vain 
for  game.  Two  White  men  ride  into  their  camp. 
These  persons  come  from  Medicine  Lodge,  in  Bar 
ber  county,  Kansas,  and  are  members  of  Captain 
Bickers'  troop  of  horse.  '  Have  you  seen  any  buf- 
VOL.  i.  s 


258  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

falo  ?  '  ask  the  Osage  hunters.  '  Yes,  plenty — over 
there,'  reply  the  White  men,  pointing  to  a  sandy 
plain,  a  little  to  the  north.  The  hunters  start, 
and  they  are  soon  among  the  herds. 

A  few  days  serve  to  kill,  cut  up,  and  jerk  their 
meat;  and,  having  packed  their  skins  and  food, 
called  in  their  scouts  and  ponies,  they  are  turn 
ing  towards  the  south,  when  clouds  of  dust  arise  in 
front  of  them.  Hillo !  A  company  is  riding  hard 
and  fast,  and  from  their  arms  and  horses  the  hun 
ters  know  that  they  are  White  men,  forty  or  more 
in  number.  To  fly  is  ruin,  to  resist  is  death. 
Tents,  skins,  provisions,  ponies  must  be  left  be 
hind.  The  Osages  stand  and  wait  for  the  storm  to 
break.  When  the  white  line  arrives  within  a 
hundred  yards,  a  halt  is  called,  a  council  held. 
Two  Osage  bucks,  armed  with  rifles  and  six- 
shooters,  ride  out  to  meet  them.  Two  White  men 
advance  to  greet  these  heralds,  shake  hands  in 
sign  of  friendliness,  and  ask  them  to  come  in  as 
guests.  The  Indians  slip  to  the  ground,  give  up 
their  arms  and  ponies,  and  are  led  to  Captain 
Eickers,  who  tells  them  that  he  and  his  friends  are 
citizens  of  Medicine  Lodge,  looking  out  for  bad 


THE  RED    WAR.  259 

Indians,  such  as  Kiowas  and  Cheyennes,  who  are 
committing  robbery  and  murder  in  the  White  settle 
ments.  On  seeing  their  friends  received  so  well, 
two  other  bucks,  carrying  two  rifles,  but  no  six- 
shooters,  ride  out ;  the  four  rifles  and  two  six- 
shooters  being  the  only  weapons  of  these  savages. 
They  are  received  with  smiles  and  drinks.  A 
fifth  and  sixth  Osage  now  come  in,  and  then  a 
seventh  and  eighth,  each  Keel-skin  dismounting 
and  disarming  the  moment  he  arrives.  The  White 
men  stand  about,  chatting  and  smiling,  but  with 
rifles  ready  for  a  sign.  When  Kickers  sees  that 
no  more  bucks  are  coming  in,  a  word  is  given,  a 
line  is  opened,  and  a  volley  fired.  Four  of  the 
eight  Osages  fall.  The  other  four,  springing  to  their 
ponies,  and  leaving  saddles,  clothes,  and  arms 
behind,  strike  wildly  through  the  sand  and  grass. 
Kickers  gives  tongue,  and  his  followers  charge  into 
the  camp.  ¥ot  waiting  their  attack,  the  Osages 
scatter  in  a  ring.  Dusk  only  puts  an  end  to  the 
pursuit. 

At  midnight  two  of  the  Osages  creep  back,  and 
finding  the  White  men  gone,  search  the  rifte  and 
ridges  for  their  wounded  brethren  and  their  cap- 

s  2 


260  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

turecl  stock.  Three  of  the  dead  are  found,  two  of 
them  scalped,  and  otherwise  hacked  and  slashed. 
Fifty-five  mules  and  ponies,  which  they  left  behind, 
are  gone.  Their  skins,  their  tents,  their  buffalo 
meats,  are  either  taken  or  destroyed.  Cast  down 
by  their  misery,  the  Osages  seek  their  trail,  recross 
the  frontier,  and  return  to  their  proper  camp,  the 
hunters  almost  naked,  and  the  squaws  and  little 
ones  on  foot. 

An  Indian  Agent,  much  excited  by  this  massa 
cre,  rides  to  Medicine  Lodge,  a  stockade  on  the 
Prairie,  where  he  finds  Captain  Bickers  and  sixty 
border  men,  acting  as  militia  under  a  regular  com 
mission  from  Governor  Osborn. 

'  Who  killed  the  four  Osages  ? '  repeats  Captain 
Eickers,  in  high  contempt,  '  we  killed  the  Osages ; 
and  we  mean  to  kill  the  vermin  whenever  we  catch 
them  in  our  State.'  Kickers  refuses  to  give  the 
Indian  Agent  details  of  the  fray.  The  captured 
ponies  are  at  Medicine  Lodge ;  the  agent  sees  them 
there,  and  knows  them  by  their  Indian  marks. 
Appeals  are  made  to  Governor  Osborn  in  Topeka, 
but  the  governor  will  not  interfere  with  his  militia. 
Eickers,  he  says,  is  captain  of  a  company  of  State 


THE  RED    WAR.  261 

militia,  properly  enrolled,  and  out  on  service  in  the 
field.  '  The  terms  of  his  commission  are,  to  treat 
all  bands  of  Indians  found  within  the  State  as  hos 
tile.'  The  Indian  Agent  finds  a  flaw  in  this  defence. 
4 Tell  me,  governor,'  he  answers,  'the  date  of  this 
commission.  Is  it  not  the  fact  that  Captain  Kickers' 
commission  is  dated  ten  days  after  the  massacre 
near  Medicine  Lodge  ?  *  Osborn  only  smiles. 

Who  cares  for  dates  and  signatures  when  they 
are  dealing  with  such  savages  as  Grey  Eagle? 
Adelaide  and  Julia  Germain  are  safe  within  the 
lines  of  Fort  Leavenworth ;  but  their  elder  sisters, 
Lucy  and  Ada,  are  still  in  their  savage  captor's 
hands. 


262  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XXVI. 

CHEKOKEE   FEUDS. 

'  WHAT  is  about  to  happen  ? '  we  enquire  of  a 
settler  at  Olathe,  a  city  with  six  log  shanties,  a 
church,  a  school,  a  drinking  bar,  and  a  fringe  of 
maize.  Olathe  is  suffering  from  a  scare. 

Three  weeks  ago,  five  men  with  masked  faces, 
stopped  the  train  running  from  Fort  Scott  to 
Kansas  City,  in  open  day.  Two  of  the  five  men 
kept  guard,  their  rifles  cocked,  while  their  pals 
entered  the  cars,  and  rifled  the  express  of  thirty 
thousand  dollars.  No  one  interfered,  for  who 
could  tell  how  many  passengers  were  members 
of  the  gang?  Why  should  a  man  expose  himself 
to  fire  and  steel?  The  thieves  got  off.  But 
that  affair  is  three  weeks  old ;  the  present  scare 
arises  from  events  to  come. 

'  A  gang  of  Cherokees,  under  Billy  Boss,, 
their  savage  chief,  are  corning  up  the  country, 


CHEROKEE  FEUDS.  263 

swearing  they  will  burn  out  the  White  men  and 
cany  off  the  White  women  from  Vinita,  that  is  what's 
going  to  happen,'  growls  a  settler  on  the  Kansas  plain. 

'  But  surely,'  I  venture  to  put  in,  '  those  Chero- 
kees  under  Billy  Eoss  are  civilised  people,  not  wild 
animals  like  Cheyennes  and  Osages.  Are  they 
not  settled  on  the  land?  Have  they  not  farms 
and  sheep-runs,  schools  and  chapels?  Are  they 
not  dressed  in  caps  and  coats,  and  called  by 
Christian  names?  Billy  Eoss  does  not  exactly 
smack  of  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife.' 

'  Ha,  ha ! '  roars  the  Kansas  settler.  '  bully  for 
you.  I  see  you'll  bite.  Then  tell  me,  stranger, 
what  is  the  difference  whether  you  call  a  savage 
Flying  Hawk  or  Billy  Eoss  ?  Will  a  name  wash 
off  war  paint,  or  turn  the  Indian's  yep-yep  into 
Home,  sweet  Home?  Guess  Billy  Eoss  is  a  savage, 
like  the  fathers  of  his  tribe.' 

'Vinita  is  a  Cherokee  town.  Why  should  the 
Cherokees  burn  their  own  cabins  and  sack  their 
own  farms  ? ' 

'  Because  they  are  some  cuss.  Look  at  this 
news  from  Texas.  They  are  expecting  an  attack  by 
Eoss.  The  women  and  children  are  aboard  the 


264  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

train,  ready  to  pull  out  at  a  moment's  notice.  Two 
thousand  armed  men,  mostly  full-bloods,  are  about 
the  place.  Spies  report  them  within  twenty  miles 
of  Vinita — guess  you'll  say  that's  not  a  sort  of  news 
to  make  a  scare  ? ' 

'  This  news,  you  say,  comes  in  from  Texas.  Is 
not  Texas  a  long  way  from  Vinita  ?  ' 

'  Guess  they're  smart  boys,  those  Texas  reporters. 
Sure  as  Grey  Eagle  scalped  poor  Germain,  and 
stole  his  daughters,  Billy  Eoss  will  scalp  the  boys 
of  Vinita,  and  bear  their  women  to  his  camp.  The 
boys  will  fight,  but  one  would  like  to  hear  of  that 
train  of  women  and  children  being  safe  under  the 
guns  of  Fort  Scott.' 

Vinita,  as  we  find  on  reaching  it,  is  a  camp  or 
town  of  the  Cherokees ;  the  chief  place  of  this  Indian 
nation,  though  their  paper  capital  is  at  Tahlequah. 
Vinita  is  a  nest  of  sties  and  shanties,  lying  among  a 
few  patches  of  maize  and  weeds.  Here  the  Chero 
kees  have  a  school,  a  chapel,  and  a  secret  grog 
shop ;  secret  because  Cherokees  are  not  allowed 
to  buy  and  sell  whisky,  otherwise  than  on  the  sly. 
Blood  has  been  shed,  and  may  be  shed  again  in 
Vinita ;  but  not,  we  find,  the  blood  of  White  men 


CHEROKEE  FEUDS.  265 

and  women.  In  spite  of  smart  reporters,  no  White 
women  live  in  Vinita;  and  no  White  men,  except 
seven  or  eight  railway  servants,  and  a  dozen 
fellows  who  have  married  squaws.  The  only  White 
men  who  have  got  into  trouble  at  Yinita,  are  two 
scalawags,  who  brought  whisky  to  the  place,  and 
tried  to  sell  it,  contrary  to  law.  Some  braves  got 
drunk ;  a  row  began,  and  while  this  row  was  on, 
the  two  whisky  vendors  got  hung.  No  one  can  tell 
me  how  it  happened.  No  one  but  myself  enquires. 
Who  cares  about  a  scalawag  more  or  less  ?  Dead 
men  collect  no  bills. 

But  a  more  serious  fray  than  a  whisky  broil 
threatens  the  prosperity  of  Vinita.  These  Cherokees 
are  cursed  with  a  tribal  feud ;  &  feud  which  has  a 
counterpart  in  every  Indian  camp. 

When  the  Gherokees  were  being  ousted  from 
their  ancient  hunting-grounds  in  Georgia  and  Ala 
bama,  and  were  offered  their  present  lands — given 
to  them  in  exchange,  to  be  their  own  '  as  long  as 
grass  should  grow  and  water  run,'  the  Indians  wrere 
divided  in  counsel  as  to  what  they  ought  to  do.  A 
cunning  chief,  who  had  assumed  the  name  of  Eoss, 
became  the  leader  of  such  Cherokees  as  wished  to 


266  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

treat  the  Pale-faces  as  enemies — to  reject  their  offers 
of  an  exchange  of  lands,  and  stand  out  against  them 
as  long  as  his  braves  could  draw  a  bow  and  pull  a 
scalp.  A  second  chief,  who  had  assumed  the  name 
of  Adair,  became  the  leader  of  such  Cherokees  as 
wished  to  try  the  Pale-face  customs — to  accept  the 
new  homes,  to  give  up  hunting  game,  and  cultivate 
the  land.  One  party  was  feudal,  the  other  party 
radical.  Eoss  was  for  war  paint,  cattle  lifting, 
common  property,  and  despotic  chiefs ;  Adair  for 
soap  and  water,  settled  homesteads,  personal  pro 
perty,  and  equal  laws. 

Two  brothers,  named  Strong  Buck  and  Stand 
Watie,  were  the  active  radical  chiefs ;  Strong  Buck 
the  thinker,  Stand  Watie  the  soldier  of  their  band. 
Adair  was  but  a  nominal  head.  Strong  Buck  had 
been  sent  by  Elias  Boudinot,  a  kindly  French 
planter,  to  a  good  school,  where  he  had  learned  to 
read,  become  a  Catholic,  adopted  the  name  of  his 
French  patron,  and  married  a  woman  with  White 
blood  in  her  veins.  While  the  tribes  were  moving  to 
their  new  grounds,  Eoss  and  his  friends  were  all  for 
fighting,  Boudinot  and  his  friends  were  all  for  par 
leying  with  the  Whites  along  the  roads.  As  they 


CHEROKEE  FEUDS.  267 

approached  Fort  Gibson,  further  differences  broke 
out.  Eoss  wished  his  men  to  live  as  Cherokees  had 
always  lived,  in  tribal  order,  holding  common  pro 
perty  under  a  reigning  chief.  Boudinot  proposed  a 
change.  He  wished  to  live  like  White  men,  under 
law,  and  to  divide  the  tribal  lands  among  the  heads 
of  families.  Words  led  to  blows,  and  blows  to 
murder.  Thirty  of  the  Eoss  party  stole  to  Boudi- 
not's  ranch,  and  finding  him  absent  in  a  field,  sent 
four  of  their  body  to  beg  him,  as  a  favour,  to  mix 
some  physic  for  a  sick  squaw.  On  his  turning  back 
with  them  towards  his  cabin,  they  led  him  into  a 
snare,  when  a  dozen  fiends  sprang  on  him,  and 
with  yells  and  curses  plunged  their  knives  into  his 
heart. 

Stand  Watie  took  up  the  mission  of  avenging 
his  brother's  blood,  and  in  the  Cherokee  fashion 
he  raised  a  band  of  avenging  braves.  He  chased 
the  murderers,  fighting  them  day  and  night,  till 
nearly  all  were  slain,  and  he  was  weary  of  his  great 
revenge.  From  that  day  forward,  the  Cherokees 
have  been  ranged  in  opposite  camps ;  one  side  ad 
hering  to  Stand  Watie,  while  the  other  side  have  ad 
hered  to  Eoss.  All  those  who  wished  to  settle  down, 


268  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

divide  the  land,  adopt  White  customs,  and  prepare 
for  citizenship,  rallied  round  Stand  Watie  and  Adair. 
All  braves  and  hunters  who  preferred  to  roam  and 
thieve,  and  keep  their  ancient  order,  rallied  round 
Koss.  These  factions  were  now  divided,  not  by 
opinions  only,  but  by  cries  for  blood. 

Eoss  formed  his  chief  adherents  into  a  secret 
brotherhood,  called  the  Pin  League.  The  members 
of  this  secret  league  are  known  to  each  other  by  a 
pin  fastened  in  their  hunting  shirts.  They  have 
their  signs  and  grips,  their  rules  and  oaths.  They 
swear  to  put  down  radical  opinion,  and  support  the 
'customs  of  their  tribes,  as  well  as  to  avenge  their 
slaughtered  partisans.  A  branch  of  the  Pin  League, 
with  functions  very  much  like  those  of  the  Danite 
band,  is  known  as  Light  Horse.  Well-armed,  and 
mounted  on  swift  ponies,  the  captains  of  these  Light 
Horse  scoured  the  country,  firing  lonely  ranches, 
and  murdering  helpless  enemies,  on  a  secret  sign 
from  Eoss. 

Except  Stand  Watie,  every  man  among  the 
radical  party  was  afraid  of  this  Pin  League  and 
these  Light  Horse.  The  Cherokee  Ironside  was 
never  molested ;  but  their  hands  lay  heavy  on  less 


CHEROKEE  FEUDS.  269 

warlike  members  of  the  tribe.  One  day,  seven  of 
the  Light  Horse,  led  by  Bear  Paw.  one  of  Boss' 
warriors,  broke  into  Adair's  house,  and  finding 
the  chief  sick  in  bed,  dragged  him  into  the  open 
yard,  and  shot  him  in  the  presence  of  his  squaws. 
His  son,  according  to  the  Indian  rule  of  Blood 
Atonement,  was  also  taken  out  and  shot. 

For  these  black  deeds  Bear  Paw  was  made  a 
captain  in  the  Light  Horse,  and  his  example  spurred 
on  other  braves  to  imitate  his  heroism.  One  party 
caught  a  lad  named  Webber,  a  nephew  of  the  mur 
dered  Boudinot,  and,  for  his  uncle's  sins,  hacked  him 
to  pieces  with  their  knives.  A  party  followed  Eidge, 
an  uncle  of  Boudinot,  into  Arkansas,  and  shot  him 
from  his  horse  ;  while  another  party  rode  to  the 
ranch  of  another  Eidge,  a  cousin  of  Boudinot, 
dragged  him  out  of  bed,  and  in  the  presence  of  his 
wife,  plunged  no  less  than  twenty-nine  daggers 
into  his  chest. 

Jack  Eoss  has  been  succeeded  by  his  son  Billy, 
a  cunning  fellow,  who  contrives  to  keep  his  hold 
on  the  conservatives  of  his  party — thieves,  poly- 
gamists,  and  communists,  who  wish  to  keep  their 
ancient  ways.  The  leadership  of  his  opponents,  the 


270  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

radicals,  who  wish  to  imitate  the  Whites,  has  fallen 
to  Colonel  Adair,  a  son  of  the  murdered  chief,  and 
Colonel  Boudinot,  a  son  of  Strong  Buck. 

Dressed  in  English  attire,  Colonel  Boudinot 
might  pass  for  a  southern  White.  This  young  Mestizo 
speaks  with  force  and  writes  with  point ;  but  his 
accomplishments  are  causes  of  suspicion  to  the  igno 
rant  Cherokees,  not  one  in  five  of  whom  can  under 
stand  an  English  phrase.  It  is  a  saying  in  Vinita, 
that  the  son  of  Strong  Buck  is  rather  White  than 
Eed. 

The  scare  of  which  we  heard  at  Olathe,  on  the 
Kansas  frontier,  is  an  incident  in  this  tribal  feud. 
Colonel  Boudinot  is  in  Washington,  but  Colonel 
Adair  is  living  with  his  nation  near  Yinita.  On 
Christmas  Day,  Lewis,  a  son-in-law  of  Colonel  Adair, 
invited  some  of  his  friends  to  a  carouse.  Eoss  tried 
to  spoil  their  sport.  Consena,  a  deputy-sheriff,  and 
three  other  Indians  of  their  party,  rode  to  the  place, 
pretending  they  were  sent  for  to  assist  in  keeping 
order ;  and  as  the  radicals  arrived  they  took  pos 
session  of  their  arms  and  whisky-flasks.  Some 
yielded  readily ;  but  two  of  Adair 's  party,  Tom 
Cox  and  Jack  Doubletooth,  refused  to  give  up 


CHEROKEE  FEUDS.  271 

either  flasks  or  pistols.  On  Consena  threatening 
them  with  force  they  fired  into  his  party,  and  a 
fight  began.  One  of  the  deputy's  friends  was 
killed.  The  deputy  was  scratched,  but  managed 
to  retreat.  Tom  Cox  and  Jack  Double  tooth  were 
botli  disabled  by  their  wounds,  and  nearly  twenty 
of  the  Cherokees  were  badly  hurt. 

The  Pins  turned  out,  swearing  they  would 
raze  Vinita  to  the  ground,  converting  their  poor 
copy  of  a  White  hamlet  into  a  real  Indian  camp. 
They  have  not  done  so  yet.  The  feud  is  likely 
to  go  on,  until  the  causes  which  produce  it  shall 
have  ceased  to  act.  Eoss  will  not  readily  give  up 
his  power  ;  nor  will  his  chiefs  give  up  their  common 
property  in  the  tribal  lands. 


272  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEK   XXVII. 

A  ZAMBO   VILLAGE. 

'WHAT  here — what  dar?  Lib  here,  paper  dar. 
What  place  ?  Hi !  hi !  dis  place  Caddo ;  colour 
genl'men  lib  in  Caddo — hi ! ' 

Caddo,  a  village  in  the  Choctaw  district,  thirty- 
two  miles  north  of  Eed  Eiver,  thirty-seven  miles 
south  of  Limstone  Gap,  is  a  Zambo  settlement, 
one  of  the  most  singular  hamlets  in  a  country  full 
of  ethnological  surprises.  A  scatter  of  log-cabins, 
standing  in  fenced  fields,  surrounds  a  little  town, 
with  school  and  prison,  chapel  and  masonic  lodge, 
main  street  and  market-place,  billiard-room  and 
drinking -bar.  A  line  of  rails  connects  this  little 
town  with  Fort  Gibson,  in  the  Creek  region,  and 
with  Denison  city,  in  Texas.  Caddo  can  boast 
of  a  printing-press  and  of  a  weekly  sheet  of  news. 
Yet  neither  school  nor  prison,  railway  plant  nor 
printing-press  excites  so  much  attention  as  the 


A   ZAMBO  VILLAGE.  273 

marvel  in  the  ruts  and  tracks.  The  people  of  Caddo 
are  the  sight  of  sights  ;  these  cabins  in  the  fields  and 
nearly  all  these  shanties  in  the  town  being  tenanted 
by  the  new  race  of  mixed  bloods  known  to  science 
as  Zambos — the  offspring  of  Negro  bucks  and  Indian 
squaws. 

According  to  Tschudi's  List  of  Half-castes,  a 
White  father  and  a  Negro  mother  produce  a  Mu 
latto ;  a  White  father  and  an  Indian  mother  pro 
duce  a  Mestizo;  an  Indian  father  and  a  Negro 
mother  produce  a  Chino  ;  a  Negro  father  and  an 
Indian  mother  produce  a  Zambo.  These  four  hy 
brids  are  the  primary  mixed  breeds  of  America. 

A  Mulatto  is  coffee -coloured  ;  a  Mestizo  is  ruddy- 
gold  ;  a  Chino  is  dirty-red;  a  Zambo  is  dirty- 
brown. 

A  White  father  and  Mulatto  mother  produce  the 
Quadroon  ;  a  White  father  and  Mestiza  mother  the 
Creole.  Quadroons  and  Creoles,  though  dark  and 
coarse,  are  sometimes  beautiful,  and  in  a  state  of 
servitude  young  females  of  these  families  always 
fetched  more  money  than  a  Turkish  pasha  gave  for 
his  Georgian  slave.  A  Negro  father  and  ^Mulatto 
mother  produce  a  Cubra,  and  a  Cubra  is  an  ugly 
VOL.  i.  T 


274  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

mongrel.  In  another  generation  the  original  Negro 
type  returns.  Not  so  with  the  Indian  family.  An 
Indian  father  and  a  Mestiza  mother  produce  the 
Mestizo-claro — often  a  handsome  specimen  of  the 
human  animal.  But  Indian  blood  appears  to  mix 
imperfectly  with  Black.  The  Chino  is  a  lanky  and 
ungainly  fellow,  and  his  half-brother,  the  Zambo,  is 
uglier  still.  Nature,  one  imagines,  never  meant 
these  families  to  mix.  A  breed  so  droll  in  figure 
and  complexion  as  the  Zambo  imps  who  sprawl  and 
wallow  in  these  ruts  is  hardly  to  be  matched  on 
earth. 

Yet  these  ugly  creatures  are  said  to  be  prolific. 
Every  cabin  in  Caddo  shows  a  brood  of  imps ;  and 
if  the  new  school  of  ethnologists  are  right,  they  may- 
increase  more  rapidly  than  the  ordinary  Blacks. 
What  sort  of  mongrels  shall  we  find  at  Caddo 
in  a  hundred  years?  If  she  is  left  alone,  Caddo 
may  yield  a  family  on  the  pattern  of  Los  Angelos 
and  San  Jose,  and  give  a  line  of  heroes  like  Tiburcio 
Yasquez  to  the  ranch  men  of  Eed  Eiver  and  Lime 
stone  Gap. 

At  Caddo,  then,  we  have  some  means  of  study 
ing  the  two  questions  of  Colour  and  Servitude  in 


A   ZAMBO  VILLAGE.  275 

their  most  primitive  stages — each  in  a  phase  not 
seen  at  Eichmond,  Charleston,  and  New  Orleans. 

Before  the  war  broke  out,  all  Negroes  living  on 
the  Indian  soil  were  slaves.  They  were  the  property 
of  Creek  and  Choetaw,  Seminole,  Chickasaw,  and 
Cherokee  —  the  five  nations  which  are  said  to  be 
'  reclaimed  from  their  savage  state.'  Their  lot  was 
hard,  their  suffering  sharp  ;  no  harder  lot,  no  sharper 
suffering,  known  on  earth.  In  other  places  servi 
tude  is  softened  by  some  tie  of  race,  of  language, 
or  of  creed.  At  Pekin  the  slaves  and  their  masters- 
are  of  one  colour ;  at  Cairo  they  speak  the  same 
language  ;  at  Eio  they  worship  a  common  God  ;  but 
in  these  Indian  wastes,  a  Negro  had  neither  the  same 
features,  the  same  phrases,  nor  the  same  covenants 
with  his  savage  lord ;  no  common  interest  in  the 
present  world,  no  common  hope  in  that  which  is  to 
come. 

Can  mind  of  man  conceive  a  lot  in  life  more 
wretched  than  that  of  being  a  Eed  man's  slave  ? 

To  be  a  White  man's  thrall  was  bad  enough ;  but 
on  the  worst  plantation  in  Georgia  and  Alabama 
there  were  elements  of  tenderness  and  justice  never 
to  be  found  in  the  best  of  Cherokee  and  Serninole 

T  2 


276  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

•camps.  In  Georgia  and  Alabama  ladies  were  always 
near,  and  children  constantly  in  sight.  A  civilised 
and  Christian  society  lay  around.  People  lived  by 
law,  and  even  where  cruel  masters  abounded 
most,  the  forces  of  society  were  on  the  side  of 
rule  and  right.  No  Negro  in  Virginia  lived  be 
yond  the  sound  of  village  bells  and  of  the  silent 
teaching  of  a  Day  of  Eest.  No  slave  in  Louisiana 
was  a  stranger  to  the  grace  and  order  of  domestic 
life.  What  sacred  sounds  were  heard  in  a  Choctaw 
lodge  ?  What  charm  of  life  was  seen  in  a  Chickasaw 
tent  ?  In  every  Indian  camp  the  squaws  behaved  in 
a  harsher  manner  towards  the  Negro  than  their  brutal 
spouses ;  and  instead  of  an  Indian  child  acting  as  a 
check  on  cruelty,  his  presence  often  led  to  the 
slave  being  pinched  and  kicked,  so  that  the 
young  brave  might  learn  to  gloat  over  the  sight 
of  men  in  pain.  A  slave  in  Tennessee  might  have 
a  careless  master,  but  this  master  was  a  man 
of  settled  habits,  and  amenable  to  public  courts. 
He  was  no  wandering  savage,  living  by  the  chase, 
and  governing  his  household  with  a  hatchet  and  a 
scalping-knife.  A  White  owner  might  be  hasty,  his 
overseer  vindictive ;  but  the  men  were  citizens  sub- 


A   ZAMBO  VILLAGE.  277 

ject  to  the  law,  and  Christians  subject  to  the  censure 
of  their  Church.  On  every  side  some  limit  to  abuse 
was  drawn.  But  where,  in  Seminole  tent  or  Cherokee 
lodge,  was  an  injured  slave  to  find  a  limit  to  his 
wrongs?  A  Seminole  had  no  judge  to  fear,  a 
Cherokee  no  pastor  to  consult.  Within  his  tribe  and 
territory,  an  Indian  chief  might  glut  his  anger  on  a 
slave  as  freely  as  if  he  were  a  king  of  Ashantee.  No 
sheriff  asked  of  him  his  brother's  blood.  No  public 
sentiment  restrained  his  arm.  When  he  was  roused 
to  wrath,  an  Indian  cared  no  more  for  what  men 
might  say  of  him  than  a  tiger  thinks  of  public 
opinion  in  the  jungle  when  he  makes  his  spring. 
A  Eed  savage  had  more  freedom  to  ill-use  his  slave 
than  any  Pale-face  has  to  hurt  his  dog. 

Yet,  while  Eed  men  and  Black  men  were 
left  alone,  these  Negroes  seemed  doomed  for  ever 
to  serve  the  masters  who  were  but  a  shade  less  dusky 
than  themselves. 

While  sauntering  in  and  out,  among  the  stores 
and  yards  at  Caddo,  we  chance  to  kick  an  ant-hill, 
and  disturb  the  small  red  warriors  in  their  nest. 

Like  all  the  South  and  West,  this  .dry  and  sunny 
spot  is  rich  in  ants — red,  black,  and  yellow  ants — 


278  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

among  them  the  variety  known  as  Amazon  ants. 
All  ants  appear  to  live  in  tribes  and  nations,  under 
rules  which  never  change.  Like  Indians  they  have 
their  ranks  and  orders — patriarchal,  military,  servile  ; 
and  like  Indians  they  hold  their  property  in  a 
common  lot.  The  patriarchs,  set  apart  as  fathers 
and  mothers,  live  an  easy  life,  and  pass  away  when 
they  have  done  their  part.  These  chiefs  among  the 
ants  are  winged.  They  soar  and  pair,  eat  up  the 
choicest  food,  and  die  with  mandibles  unstained 
by  vulgar  toil.  Next  in  rank  come  the  soldiers ; 
ants  with  strong  mandibles,  but  no  wings.  Lowest 
in  order  stand  the  serfs  or  bondmen.  Food  must 
be  sought,  and  chambers  bored  ;  wherefore  a  major 
ity  of  ants  are  serfs,  and  all  these  servile  ants  are 
squaws.  No  male  ant  ever  earns  his  bread.  Scorn 
ing  to  delve  and  spin,  he  asks  his  female  architects 
to  build  his  cell,  and  sends  his  female  foragers  to 
seek  his  food.  These  servile  squaws,  arrested  in 
their  growth,  and  having  neither  wings  nor  ovaries, 
are  content  to  drudge  and  slave.  But  Amazon 
ants  have  souls  above  these  ordinary  squaws. 
The  Amazons  would  rather  fight  than  drudge,  and, 
like  all  fighting  creatures,  they  become  the  owners 


A   ZAMBO    VILLAGE.  279 

of  such  poor  species  as  would  rather  drudge  than 

die. 

A  colony  of  black  ants  usually  settles  near  a 
colony  of  red.  Does  Nature  mean  her  duskier 
children  to  be  seized  and  made  to  labour  for  the 
fairer  kinds  ?  The  red  ants  hunt  them  down.  A 
red  ant  is  no  bigger  in  body,  no  stronger  in  mandi 
ble,  than  a  black  ant  ;  yet  the  Amazons  always 
beat  their  duskier  sisters  and  enslave  their  brood. 
Is  this  result  a  consequence  of  their  coats  being 
red? 

Who  knows  the  mystery  of  colour  ?  By  consent 
of  every  age  and  country  black  has  been  adopted  as 
a  sign  of  woe  and  servitude.  'All  faces  shall 
gather  blackness,'  cries  the  prophet,  '  in  the  day  of 
wrath.'  In  Spain  the  unpardoned  sinner  was  ar 
rayed  in  a  black  robe.  In  England  the  judge  who 
passes  sentence  of  death  puts  on  a  black  cap.  A 
Euss  peasant  called  his  lord  the  White  Tsar,  and  his 
old  fellow-serfs  the  Black  People.  In  Turkey  a  Jew 
had  to  wear  a  black  turban.  In  Bretagne,  Navarre, 
and  Connaught  the  remnants  of  darker  races  scowl 
in  hate  and  fear  on  their  more  civilised  and  prosper 
ous  countrymen  of  a  fairer  race.  A  common  mode 


280  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

of  thought  suggests  the  presence  of  an  underlying 
law. 

What   law?      Are   shades  of  colour,  grades  of 
power? 

In  every  part  of  Europe  people  in  the  upper 
ranks  are  fairer  than  people  in  the  lower  ranks.  In 
Spain  and  Sicily,  countries  mostly  occupied  by  a 
swarthy  race,  the  leading  families  are  fair.  One 
rule  holds  good  on  the  Danube  and  on  the  Dneiper. 
Nearly  all  the  Muscovite  princes  and  princesses  are 
blonde.  Venice  is  the  home  of  raven  hair,  yet  this 
artistic  city  has  an  upper  class  with  blue  eyes  and 
golden  locks.  In  Styria,  in  Bavaria,  in  Switzerland, 
the  better  blood  is  almost  always  wedded  to  the 
lighter  skin.  All  through  the  South  of  Europe, 
where  the  masses  are  dark,  the  kings  and  emperors 
are  pale.  The  kings  of  Spain,  Italy,  and  Greece  are 
fair.  The  emperors  of  Austria  and  Eussia  are  fair. 
The  royal  families  of  England,  Belgium,  Holland, 
Denmark,  and  Sweden  are  exceptionally  fair.  The 
conquerors  of  Sadowa  and  Sedan  are  very  fair.  The 
Pope  is  fair.  The  Sultan  is  fairer  than  the  ordi 
nary  Turk.  The  Shah  of  Persia,  and  the  Khedive  of 
Egypt,  are  comparatively  fair.  The  Emperor  of 


A    2.AMBO  VILLAGE.  281 

Brazil  is  fair.     No  white  people  serve  a  dusky  ruler, 
and  no  aristocratic  class  is  black. 

As  in  the  sphere  of  men,  so  in  the  sphere  of 
ants  —  colour  appears  to  be  an  outward  sign  of 
sway.  A  red  ant  makes  the  black  ant  toil  for  him, 
but  no  red  ant  has  ever  yet  been  found,  except  as 
an  invader,  in  a  black  ant's  nest.  A  red  ant  may 
be  slain  in  fight,  but  he  will  rather  fall  in  war  than 
live  in  the  position  of  a  slave. 

The  Creek  and  Choctaw  yoked  the  Negroes,  as 
the  red  ants  yoke  the  black.  When  a  colony  of 
Amazons  need  more  serfs  to  drudge  for  them,  they 
organise  a  foray,  march  into  a  black  ant-hill, 
overturn  and  scatter  the  defending  force,  and  carry 
off  the  eggs  and  grubs.  Old  ants,  likely  to  give 
trouble,  are  left  behind.  So  happened  with  Semi- 
noles  and  Creeks.  The  Indians  stole  or  bought 
the  Negro  child.  A  Negro  who  was  used  to  a  plan 
tation  could  never  fall  into  Indian  ways.  He  missed 
his  meeting-house  and  village  inn,  his  cane-brake 
and  his  evening  dance.  If  he  were  taken  young,  a 
Negro  might  be  trained,  as  a  black  ant  is  trained, 
to  be  a  useful  drudge. 


282  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XXVIII. 

SAVAGE  SLAVERY. 

To  own  a  batcli  of  Negroes  was  the  aim  of  every 
Creek  and  Seminole  chief.  Negroes,  like  squaws, 
were  evidence  of  his  wealth  and  rank  ;  more  grate 
ful  in  his  eyes  than  squaws,  as  being  a  property 
which  he  held  in  common  with  the  Whites.  In 
early  days  he  had  lived  in  Georgia  or  Carolina, 
where  the  society  was  divided  into  free  men  and 
bondmen.  He  and  his  brethren  of  the  tribe  were 
free,  and  only  the  less  martial  and  more  dusky  race 
were  bond.  Acquainted  with  the  Pale  men's  ways, 
he  paid  them  the  moral  tribute  of  walking  in  their 
steps,  but,  with  the  instinct  of  a  savage,  he  only 
bought  his  slaves  when  he  could  not  carry  them  off 
by  stealth. 

When  a  Creek  or  Seminole  chief  was  driven  by 
the   White   planters   from  his    hunting-grounds  in 


SAVAGE  SLAVERY.  283 

Georgia  and  Tennessee,  lie  took  the  Negroes  in  his 
camp  along  with  him,  compelling  them  to  share  the 
misery  of  his  long  march,  and  brave  the  perils  of 
his  new  and  distant  home. 

Such  ills  as  fell  on  the  Red  savage  fell  with 
sevenfold  fury  on  his  slave.  A  Negro  was  no 
better  in  an  Indian's  eyes  than  a  mule.  In  rain 
and  wind  he  had  to  lie  outside  the  tent.  When 
game  ran  short  he  had  to  feed  on  garbage  and 
to  starve.  All  base  and  menial  offices  were  thrust  on 
him.  A  squaw  is  seldom  kind  to  any  creature 
weaker  than  herself,  and  every  Negro  slave  was 
governed  by  a  squaw.  With  gibe  and  curse  she  sent 
him  to  his  task  ;  with  pinch  and  cuff  she  lashed  him 
to  his  yoke.  Herself  a  beast  of  burden,  she  had  no 
compassion  for  the  servile  drudge  who,  bought  or 
stolen  like  herself,  could  hardly  say  his  lot  was 
heavier  than  her  own.  She  made  him  moil  and 
sweat.  In  her  poetic  idiom  he  had  to  march  in 
his  sleep,  and  bruise  his  feet  against  flint  and  rock. 
If  he  rebelled  in  either  word  or  glance,  a  cudgel 
made  him  leap  and  grin.  If  he  returned  the  blow 
a  hatchet  sliced  his  poll.  A  White  man  rarely 
killed  his  slave.  A  Eedskin,  when  his  anger  rose, 


284  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

would  slay  his  Negro  just  as  readily  as  he  brained 
and  scalped  his  foe. 

Yet  such  is  the  fecundity  of  men  in  servitude, 
that  the  Negroes  grew  in  numbers  under  all  their 
wrongs  ;  and  that  so  rapidly  that  in  twenty  or 
twenty-five  years  they  promised  to  out-count  their 
savage  owners.  No  attempts  were  made  to  breed 
them,  as  in  Carolina  and  Virginia,  for  the  markets. 
Young  and  pretty  Negresses  were  swept  into  the 
wigwam  ;  old  and  ugly  women,  whether  Black  or 
Eed,  were  handed  over  to  these  dusky  swains.  Yet 
while  the  hunters  brought  plenty  of  food  into  the 
camps,  the  Negro  race  increased  in  all  the  Indian 
nations.  When  war  broke  out,  the  Seminoles  had  a 
thousand  slaves  ;  the  Cherokees  and  Chickasaws  had 
each  about  fifteen  hundred  slaves  ;  the  Creeks  and 
Choctaws  had  each  about  three  thousand  slaves. 

In  these  Eed  nations  there  were  less  than  fourteen 
thousand  full-blooded  Indians  to  ten  thousand  Negro 
slaves.  The  Indians  were  fading  fast,  the  Negroes 
were  increasing  fast. 

These  Negroes  were  a  danger  and  a  curse  to 


each   of  the   five   Eed  nations.     A  sentiment 
growing  up  on  every  side,  which  the  Eedskins  were 


SAVAGE  SLAVERY.  285 

unable  to  repulse  by  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife. 
Kansas,  their  immediate  neighbour  on  the  north, 
was  Free  Soil.  The  settlements  in  their  rear  were 
rising  into  Free  States.  From  time  to  time  Free 
'Boilers  came  into  their  hunting-grounds,  sniffing  the 
air,  glancing  at  the  slaves,  and  threatening  the 
.savages  with  a  war  of  liberation. 

Long  before  war  broke  out,  such  chiefs  as  Jack 
Boss,  White  Catcher,  and  Lucy  Mouse  were  exercised 
in  mind  about  'the  great  institution  of  African 
slavery.'  From  Eichmond  and  New  Orleans  they 
heard  that  one  object  of  the  North  was  to  annul  this 
institution  in  the  Indian  lands,  to  make  these  Indian 
lands  Free  Soil,  and  in  the  end  to  plant  free  cities  on 
the  site  of  Indian  camps.  Catcher  and  Mouse  talked 
big,  and  Boss,  an  older  and  shrewder  chief,  advised 
his  braves  to  secretly  whet  their  knives. 

War  came.  The  solution  of  a  great  and  difficult 
social  problem  was  committed  to  the  sword.  Then 
Jefferson  Davis  sent  an  agent  to  the  Indian  lodges, 
with  the  object  of  exciting  Creek  and  Choctaw  fears, 
and  drawing  the  Indian  chiefs  into  a  league  with  the 
Confederate  States. 

Albert  Pike,  this  agent,  was  in  figure  and  repute 


286  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

adapted  for  his  work.  A  man  of  portly  frame  and 
rosy  face,  he  wore  a  veil  of  silver  hair,  which 
hung  about  his  neck  in  clouds  ;  giving  him  the  jovial 
look  of  youth  combined  with  the  aspect  of  a  sage. 
A  clerk,  a  poet,  an  attorney,  a  scout,  a  trapper,  a 
school  teacher,  a  cavalry  officer,  a  journalist — Pike 
had  tried  all  trades  and  seen  the  world  on  many 
sides.  In  riding  hard,  in  drinking  deep,  in  talking 
big,  few  men  were  equal  to  Albert  Pike.  Some 
verses  from  his  pen  have  won  repute,  even  in 
England,  notably  his  Ode  to  the  Mocking  Bird  and 
his  Hymns  to  the  Gods.  Having  spent  some  years 
of  his  life  on  the  Eed  Eiver  and  the  Arkansas,  he 
knew  the  Light  Horse  and  the  Pin  League,  and  was 
a  master  in  all  the  arts  and  artifices  necessary  for 
the  seduction  of  savage  tribes. 

Eiding  from  camp  to  camp,  Pike  told  the  warriors 
that  the  old  Union  under  which  they  had  lived 
was  gone  ;  gone  like  the  old  Indian  League  of  the 
Six  Nations,  never  to  be  renewed  on  earth.  The 
flag  was  rent  to  shreds,  the  flagstaff  snapt  in  two. 
The  gentry  of  the  South  could  never  again  join  hands 
with  the  hucksters  of  the  North.  He  bade  them 
choose  their  side.  Slavery,  he  said,  was  the  corner- 


RAVAGE  SLAVERY.  287 

stone  of  the  new  Confederacy ;  and  pointing  to  a 
group  of  Negro  slaves,  he  asked  them  whether  they 
would  not  cast  in  their  lot  with  the  planters  of  Georgia 
and  Louisiana,  rather  than  with  the  traders  of  Boston 
and  New  York.  '  You  may  have  had  some  cause  in 
former  times  to  rail  against  the  planters,'  he  remarked, 
'but  in  this  new  war  your  interests  and  your 
destinies  are  inseparably  connected  with  those  of  the 
South.  The  war  is  one  of  Northern  cupidity  and 
fanaticism  against  African  slavery,  commercial 
freedom,  and  political  liberty.' 

To  gain  his  ends,  Pike  had  recourse  to  other 
means.  Cavour  had  the  merit  of  seeing  that  his 
countrymen  wanted  two  good  things — a  common 
banner  and  a  cheap  cigar.  His  offer  of  Italian 
Unity  might  have  failed  without  the  '  Cavour  * 
cigar  at  five  cents.  So  with  Albert  Pike.  When 
argument  failed  him  with  the  Eedskins,  Pike  threw 

o 

his  whisky-flask  into  the  scale. 

No  want  is  so  imperious  to  the  Indian  as  a  free 
market  for  intoxicating  drink.  A  right  to  buy  and 
sell  slaves  affected  a  few  chiefs  only,  while  a  right 
to  buy  and  sell  ardent  spirits  is  the  desire  of  every 
man  and  woman  in  the  Indian  camps. 


288  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

By  offering  to  secure  the  Indians  free  trade  in 
.slaves  and  whisky,  Albert  Pike  secured  a  great 
majority  of  voices  for  the  South. 

Opothleyolo,  a  Creek  chief,  tried  to  stem  the 
tide,  believing  that  this  Slave  Commissioner  was 
drawing  his  people  into  a  snare — that  is  to  say, 
into  a  conflict  with  the  stronger  power.  He  spent 
his  eloquence  in  vain.  A  cry  of  '  Slaves  and  Whisky  ' 
filled  his  camp ;  and  when  the  chief  withdrew  to 
Bushey  Creek,  near  Verdigris  Eiver,  he  was  followed 
by  a  cloud  of  warriors  yelling  for  free  trade  in  slaves 
and  whisky,  and  was  driven  to  fall  back  for  safety 
on  the  White  settlements  of  Kansas. 

Article  ninety-seven  of  the  treaty  of  alliance 
signed  by  Jack  Eoss  on  behalf  of  the  Cherokee  nation, 
and  by  Albert  Pike  on  behalf  of  the  Confederate 
States,  contains  this  clause  : 

'  It  is  hereby  declared  and  agreed  that  the 
Institution  of  Slavery  in  the  said  nation  is  legal,  and 
has  existed  from  time  immemorial ;  that  slaves  are 
taken  and  esteemed  to  be  personal  property ;  that 
the  title  to  slaves  and  other  property  having  its 
origin  in  the  said  Nation  shall  be  determined  by  the 
laws  and  customs  thereof;  and  that  the  slaves  and 


SAVAGE  SLAVERY.  289- 

other  personal  property  of  every  person  domiciled 
in  said  Nation  shall  pass  and  bo  distributed,  at 
his  or  her  death,  in  accordance  with  the  laws  and 
customs  of  the  said  Nation,  which  may  be  proved 
like  foreign  laws,  usages,  and  customs,  and  shall 
everywhere  be  held  binding  within  the  scope  of 
their  operation.' 

Even  from  the  pen  of  Albert  Pike  such  pas 
sages  come  as  a  surprise.  Slavery  in  the  Indian 
nation  legal !  Why,  the  Indians  had  no  code,  and 
slavery  had  never  been  sanctioned  by  a  public  Act. 
Slavery  existing  among  Eed  men  from  time  im 
memorial  !  Why,  slavery  was  absolutely  unknown 
to  any  Indian  tribe  in  the  days  of  Boss's  grand 
father. 

No  such  falsehoods  were  inserted  by  Confederate 
agents  in  the  Acts  which  from  their  nature  must  be 
read  in  Europe.  Davis  was  extremely  cautious  in 
his  words.  He  spoke  of  slavery  as  a  fact— but  only 
as  a  fact.  Stephens,  a  bolder  man,  advancing  from 
the  sphere  of  facts  into  that  of  principles,  asserted 
that  Negro  slavery  '  was  based  on  a  great  physical, 
philosophical,  and  moral  truth ' ;  but  Stephens  never 
ventured  to  proclaim  that  Negro  slavery  had  existed 

VOL.  i.  u 


.290  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

from  time  immemorial  on  the  American  continent. 
In  fact,  this  fervid  orator,  convinced  that  the  rule 
proposed  by  him  had  no  historical  basis,  actually 
announced  his  theory  of  the  corner-stone  as  a  '  new 
truth,'  the  latest  '  development  of  time,'  which  his 
Government  was  '  the  first  to  write  on  a  national 
flag.' 

Inspired  by  love  of  drink  and  lust  of  slaves,  five 
thousand  Indian  warriors,  armed  with  knife  and 
hatchet,  rallied  to  the  flag  set  up  by  Pike,  who 
dropt  his  civil  rank  as  Indian  Commissioner,  and 
put  on  hat  and  feather,  lace  and  sword,  as 
General  Pike.  Two  armies,  acting  under  Curtis  and 
Van  Dorn,  were  on  the  frontier — an  army  of  the 
North  under  Curtis,  an  army  of  the  South  under 
Van  Dorn.  By  orders  from  the  War  Office  in 
Eichrnond,  Pike  led  his  warriors  to  the  aid  of  Yon 
Dorn,  which  movement  threw  a  touch  of  comedy 
into  the  fierce  and  indecisive  battle  of  Pea  Eidge. 

So  long  as  the  Eedskins  lolled  on  parade  they 
liked  their  business  well.  Their  pay  was  high,  their 
food  good,  and  Pike  was  not  too  pressing  on  the 
score  of  drill.  Whisky  was  plentiful  in  camp.  But 
when  the  enemy  drew  near  and  opened  his  big  guns, 


SAVAGE  SLAVERY.  ?9r 

these  children  of  the  forest  broke  and  ran.  Brave 
as  they  are  in  fight,  the  Indian  cannot  face  the  roar 
and  wrack  of  serious  war.  They  made  a  rush  ;  but, 
met  with  volleys,  they  recoiled.  All  sounds  and 
sights  were  new  to  them.  Hardly  one  Indian  in 
ten  had  heard  a  cannon  fired.  Not  one  Indian  in 
fifty  had  seen  a  rocket.  Shells  appeared  to  them 
shooting-stars.  Their  whoop  could  not  be  heard  for 
noise;  their  foes  could  not  be  seen  for  smoke. 
Even  when  they  dodged  behind  oaks  and  pines 
they  were  not  safe.  Shells  burst  among  the  trees, 
and  splinters  crashed  about  their  heads.  What 
could  these  children  of  the  forest  do  but  crouch 
on  the  ground,  cover  their  bodies  with  sand  and 
stones,  and  wait  until  the  night  came  down  ? 

At  dusk  they  stole  into  the  field,  and  passing 
through  the  sleeping  soldiers,  scalped  the  dying  and 
the  dead,  and  carried  off  their  trophies  to  the  camp. 
These  were  the  only  blows  the  Indians  ever  struck 
for  the  possession  of  their  Negro  slaves. 

Next  day  the  scalpless  men  were  found  by 
burying-parties,  and  a  cry  rose  up  from  both  Ame 
rican  camps  against  employment  of  such  savages. 
Curtis  sent  a  message  to  Van  Dorn,  and  to  avoid 


292  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

retaliation,  tlie  Confederate  General  was  obliged  to 
order  liis  Eed  contingent  to  go  home. 

Pike  lost  his  lace  and  feathers,  and  his  Creek 
and  Cherokee  warriors  had  to  stand  aside,  solaced 
by  whisky,  till  the  White  men  who  were  quarrelling 
among  themselves  over  Black  rights  and  wrongs, 
had  settled  under  the  walls  of  Eichmond  whether  a 
Eedskin  living  on  the  Arkansas  should,  or  should 
not,  continue  to  hold  his  Black  brother  in  a  state 
of  servitude. 

When  Eichmond  fell  the  slaves  in  fifty  Indian 
camps  were  free. 


293 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

IN    CADDO. 

'TiiE  Negro  slaves  were  free  ;  but  free  in  a  separate 
Indian  country,  in  the  midst  of  savage  Indian  camps  ! 

In  President  Lincoln's  proclamation  not  a  word 
was  said  about  the  ten  thousand  Negroes  who  were 
then  living  as  slaves  on  Indian  soil.  This  country 
lies  beyond  the  Pale.  Only  ten  months  after  the 
battle  of  Pea  Eidge  the  proclamation  of  freedom 
came  out,  but  the  heat  and  burthen  of  the  strife  had 
been  so  great  on  other  fields,  that  people  had  for 
gotten  how  the  war-whoop  and  the  scalping-knife 
had  been  employed  on  Pea  Eidge.  In  fact,  the 
Eed  man's  slaves  were  overlooked. 

Alone  with  their  late  owners,  and  beyond  the 
reach  of  help  from  Washington,  what  were  the 
liberated  slaves  to  do  ?  In  theory  they  were  free  ; 
in  substance  they  were  only  free  to  starve.  They 
had  no  tents,  no  guns,  no  ponies.  Not  an  acre  of 


294  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

the  land  belonged  to  them,  nor  had  they  now  a 
place  within  the  tribe.  While  they  were  overlooked 
on  the  Potomac,  these  Negroes  found  no  change  in 
their  condition  on  the  Arkansas  and  Eed  Biver. 
They  are  a  feeble  folk,  these  coloured  people ;, 
and  their  masters,  though  unwilling  to  face  small 
bodies  of  White  men,  are  ready  to  fight  any  number 
of  Blacks.  When  news  arrived  at  Fort  Gibson 
and  Fort  Scott  that  the  war  was  over  and  the 
Negroes  emancipated,  the  Cherokee  and  Choctaw 
masters  yielded  with  a  sullen  fury  to  their  loss. 
They  kicked  the  liberated  Negroes  from  their 
camp. 

Beyond  the  reach  of  help  from  Boston  and  New 
York,  even  if  Boston  and  New  York  had  means  of 
helping  them,  how  were  the  Blacks  to  live  ?  In 
theory  they  were  now  free  ;  but  having  neither 
tents  nor  lodges,  where  could  they  find  a  shelter  from 
the  snow  arid  rain  ?  Without  guns  and  ponies,  how 
were  they  to  follow  deer  and  elk?  They  had  no 
nets  for  taking  fish,  no  snares  for  catching  birds. 
Having  no  place  in  any  Indian  tribe,  they  had  no 
right  to  stay  on  any  of  the  tribal  lands.  Nor  were 
they  dowered  with  the  invention  and  resources  of 


IN  CADDO.  29$ 

men  accustomed  to  the  fight  for  life.  Brought  up 
with  squaws,  they  had  the  ways  of  squaws.  Set 
to  dig  roots,  to  cut  wood,  to  pitch  and  pack  tents, 
to  dry  and  cure  skins,  they  might  dawdle  through 
the  day,  sulking  at  their  toil  and  muttering  oaths 
below  their  breath.  But  with  the  task  imposed 
on  them  they  stopped.  From  labour  of  a  larger 
kind,  and  from  adventure  with  a  dash  of  peril, 
they  recoiled  in  laziness  and  fright.  A  Negro 
seldom  rode  a  horse.  Not  many  Negroes  knew  the- 
use  of  firearms.  Slaves  were  never  trained  by 
Indians  to  the  chase ;  for  hunting  was  the  trade  of 
freeborn  braves,  the  pastime  of  warriors,  seers  and 
chiefs.  A  Negro  rarely  marched  with  the  young 
braves,  and  never  learnt  to  lie  in  wait  for  scalps.  In 
Creek  and  Seminole  creeds,  a  Negro  was  a  squaw> 
and  not  a  brave. 

A  life  of  servitude  unfits  a  man  for  independent 
arts.  Helpless  as  a  pony  or  a  papoose,  the  Negro 
was  now  cut  adrift.  While  he  remained  a  slave  he 
had  a  place  in  tent  and  tribe,  as  part  of  a  chiefs 
family  ;  having  ceased  to  be  a  slave,  he  lost  his 
right  of  counting  in  the  lodge,  and  sank  into  the 
grade  of  outcast.  He  belonged  to  no  one.  As  an 


296  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

alien  he  had  no  place  in  the  system,  and  the 
country  spewed  him  forth,  a  waif  and  stray,  whom 
any  man  might  chase  and  kill.  For  him  there  was 
no  law,  no  court,  no  judge.  In  every  other  part 
of  the  United  States  a  Negro  was  protected  in  his 
freedom;  but  the  Indian  country  is  a  separate 
commonwealth,  in  which  the  White  man's  law  has 
no  effect.  A  Eedskin  has  his  rules  ;  and  while  the 
Black  men  linger  on  his  soil  they  must  submit, 
even  though  the  Redskin's  rule  should  be  enforced 
with  poisoned  arrow,  pony-hoof,  and  salted  fire. 

The  Creeks  and  Cherokees  have  borrowed  some 
of  the  forms  of  civilised  communities.  They  have 
assemblies,  more  or  less  comic ;  they  have  schools 
and  justice-rooms,  more  or  less  comic.  Some  of 
the  chiefs  are  hankering  after  private  property  in 
land.  A  few  seem  not  unwilling  that  their 
boys  should  learn  the  English  alphabet  and  the 
Christian  Catechism.  But  none  of  these  good  things 
are  open  to  the  liberated  slave,  who  still  remains  on 
Indian  territory.  A  Negro  casts  no  vote.  He  may 
not  send  his  child  to  school,  or  ask  a  hearing  in 
the  justice-room.  He  never  owns  a  rood  of  soil. 
When  kicked  from  the  Indian  lodge,  as  an  in- 


AV  CADDO.  297 

trader,  lie  is  left  to  find  such  food  and  shelter  as 
the  waste  supplies.  Naked  and  free  he  wanders 
into  space  ;  he  and  the  poor  old  squaw  whom  they 
have  given  to  him  as  a  wife.  He  dares  not  squat 
on  Indian  ground,  for  though  the  President  pro 
nounces  him  a  free  man,  his  recent  master  has 
the  power  to  kill  him  as  before,  and  neither  judge 
nor  sheriff  would  attach  that  master  for  his  blood. 

What  wonder  that  the  liberated  Negroes  melt 
from  the  Indian  soil,  much  as  a  herd  of  ponies  turned 
into  the  waste  might  melt  from  the  soil  ? 

Some  hundreds  of  these  emancipated  slaves 
have  fled  across  the  frontier  into  Arkansas  and 
Texas ;  trusting  to  the  White  man's  sense  of  jus 
tice  for  protection  in  the  commoner  sort  of  civil 
rights.  But  as  a  rule  the  poorer  people  in  a 
district  cannot  seek  new  homes.  Like  plants  and 
animals,  they  must  brave  their  lot  or  sink  into  the 
soil.  To  many  fugitives  from  Choctaw  lodges  and 
Chickasaw  tents,  Caddo  has  become  a  home. 

The  site  on  which  these  outcasts  have  squatted 
is  a  piece  of  ground  abandoned  by  the  Caddoes,  a 
small  and  wandering  tribelet,  who  in  former  days 
whipt  these  creeks  for  fish  and  raked  these  woods 


298  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

for  game.  Beduced  in  numbers,  the  Caddoes  have 
moved  into  the  Washita  region,  leaving  their  ancient 
hunting-fields  to  the  coyotes  and  wolves.  In  theory 
the  district  lies  in  Choctaw  country,  but  the 
Choctaws  never  occupied  this  valley,  and  the  coming 
in  of  railway  men,  with  teams  and  tools,  induced 
the  nearer  families  to  move  their  lodges  farther  back. 
Caddo,  abandoned  to  the  iron  horse  and  liberated 
slave,  became  a  town.  A  Negro  has  no  legal  right 
to  squat  in  Caddo,  but  squatting  is  the  game  of 
folks  who  stand  outside  the  ordinary  law.  Others, 
besides  unemancipated  slaves,  show  a  taste  for 
squatting.  Have  we  not  here  the  '  Oklahoma  Star/ 
edited  by  a  man  who  is  neither  Choctaw,  Negro, 
nor  Zambo,  but  a  free  rover  of  the  waste,  a  literary 
Bob  Eoy  ? 

Barring  accidents,  the  'Star'  comes  out  once 
a  week.  On  asking  for  last  week's  issue  we  learn 
that  no  paper  appeared  last  Friday  morning,  '  owing 
to  the  illness  of  our  printer.'  Some  experience  of 
the  press  having  taught  me  that  press  faults  are 
always  due  to  the  printer,  I  enquire  no  further, 
but  on  turning  to  the  current  sheet  my  eyes  rest 
on  a  paragraph  which  explains  the  matter.  Gran- 


IN  CADDO.  299 

ville  McPlierson  appears  to  be  editor  of  the  '  Star/ 
and  Granville  McPlierson  was  at  Fort  Washita  last 
week,  on  his  wedding  trip.  These  facts  I  find 
announced  to  the  people  of  Caddo,  and  to  all  the 
happy  hunting-fields  between  Eed  Eiver  and  Lime 
stone  Gap  : 

'  When,  in  the  course  of  human  events,  it  becomes 
necessary  for  the  editor  of  a  public  journal  to 
chronicle  to  an  anxious  and  waiting  world  the  glad 
tidings  of  his  own  nuptials,  modesty  would  dictate 
that  it  be  done  in  as  few  words  as  the  solemnity  of 
the  occasion  will  admit.  Adhering  to  this  principle, 
we  will  simply  say  that  on  the  eighteenth  instant, 
at  Fort  Washita,  C.  N.  Granville  McPlierson,  of  the 
Indian  Territory,  and  Mrs.  Lydia  Star  Hunter,  of 
Oskaloosa,  were  united  in  the  holy  bonds  of  matri 
mony.  .  .  .  Well,  strange  things  will  happen 
sometimes,  and  why  not  with  us  as  well  any  ?  ' 

Strange  things  will  happen  !  Yes,  strange  things 
indeed.  To  gain  a  right  of  settlement  in  the  Choc- 
taw  country,  Granville  McPlierson  should  have 
taken  to  himself  a  Choctaw  bride,  instead  of  whom 
he  has  married  Mrs.  Star  Hunter,  of  Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 
Granville  has  fallen  to  his  fate.  How  could  an 


3co  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

editor  of  the  c  Oklahoma  Star '  escape  being  run 
down,  when  a  widow  called  Mrs.  Star  Hunter  was  in 
chase  ? 

Caddo,  as  might  be  expected  from  her  origin,  is 
radical,  not  to  say  revolutionary,  in  her  politics.  The 
Negroes  and  their  Zambo  offspring  not  being  Indians, 
and  having  no  part  in  the  Indian  system,  the  people 
of  Caddo  wish  to  change  the  whole  existing  order 
of  things — the  separate  Indian  nationality ;  the  distri 
bution  of  Indians  into  tribes  and  families;  the  exclu 
sion  of  strangers  from  the  Indian  country ;  the 
abolition  of  Indian  blood-feuds,  despotic  chiefs,  and 
the  common  property  in  land. 

6  What  do  you  want  to  have  done  by  way  of 
change  ?  '  I  ask  a  Negro  politician. 

6  By  way  of  change  ?  '  replies  the  Black  radical. 
*  Let  us  change  everything.  We  want  to  put  down 
tribes,  to  found  a  regular  government,  to  open  the 
Territory  to  labour  and  capital,  to  abolish  the  rule  of 
chiefs,  the  sale  of  squaws,  and  the  common  pro 
perty  in  land.  That's  what  we  want  for  others ;  but 
we  want  a  few  things  also  for  ourselves.  Well,  hear 
me  out.  As  yet  we  have  acquired  no  rights.  You  find 
us  here  in  Caddo,  but  we  are  living  here  by  sufferance, 


IN  CADDO.  301 

not  by  right.  We  have  no  title  in  our  fields.  At 
any  hour  we  may  be  driven  away,  without  being 
paid  a  cent  for  the  improvements  we  have  made/ 

'  Some  of  the  Choctaw  chiefs  tell  me  they  will 
act  justly  towards  you/ 

c  Yes  ;  so  they  may  ;  but  who  will  make  them  ? 
We  require  a  good  deal  more  than  promises  from 
chiefs.  We  want  the  right  to  vote,  the  right  to 
hold  offices,  the  right  to  own  land,  the  right  to  sit 
on  juries,  the  right  to  send  our  lads  to  school.  We 
should  like  to  have  these  rights  secured  to  us  by 
Acts  of  Congress,  not  by  promises  of  Choctaw 
chiefs/ 

Such  are  the  politics  of  Caddo,  a  hamlet  peopled 
by  Negroes  and  Zambos  ;  such  the  principles  of  the 
'Oklahoma  Star,' a  paper  edited  by  a  journalistic 
Eob  Eoy. 


302  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

OKLAHOMA. 

OKLAHOMA  is  the  name  proposed  by  Creek  and 
Cherokee  radicals  for  the  Indian  countries,  when 
the  tribes  shall  have  become  a  people,  and  the  hunt 
ing  grounds  a  State.  Enthusiasts,  like  Adair  and 
Boudinot,  dream  of  such  a  time.  These  Indians  can 
not  heal  their  tribal  wounds,  nor  get  their  sixteen 
thousand  Cherokees  to  live  in  peace ;  yet  they  in 
dulge  the  hope  of  reconciling  Creek  and  Seminole, 
Choctaw  and  Chickasaw,  under  a  common  rule  and 
a  single  flag.  Still  more,  their  hearts  go  out  into  a 
•day  when  tribes  still  wild  and  pagan — Cheyennes, 
Apaches,  Kiowas,  and  other  Bad  Faces — will  have 
ceased  to  lift  cattle  and  steal  squaws,  will  have 
buried  the  hatchet  and  scalping-knife,  and  will  have 
learned  to  read  penny  fiction  and  to  drink  whisky 
like  White  men. 

That  day  is  yet  a  long  way  off. 


OKLAHOMA.  303 

A   '  new   policy '   has    just    been    adopted    by 
President  Grant  towards  the  Eed  men,  with  a  view  to 
their  more  speedy  settlement  and  conversion.     This 
policy   is   founded   on   Franciscan   experience,  but 
adapted  to  the  principles  of  a  secular  state,  and  the 
existing  order  of  things.     In  future,  the  Indians  are 
to  be  received   and  marked   as   '  wards.'      Driven 
by  bayonets  into  nooks  and  corners,  they  are  now 
placed  under  the  guidance  of  certain  sects,  who  feed 
and  teach  them,  and  under  the  inspection  of  certain 
captains,  who  watch  and  shoot  them,  should  they  be 
caught  roaming  across  the  paper  lines.    The  teachers, 
anxious  to  please  the  sects  and  'justify  the  ways  of 
God,'  have  created  an  ideal  Indian  country,  smiling 
•with    imaginary    ranches,    gardens,    schools,    and 
churches.     Every  Indian  reservation  has  a  '  school 
fund '  on  paper,  and  in  some  settlements  there  are 
actual  sheds  called  schools.    The  captains  tell  another 
tale.     These  captains  have  no  theories  to  support. 
When  a  white  ranch  has  been  violated,  as  at  Snake 
Eiver,  or  a  white  family  scalped,  as  at  Smoky  Hill, 
they  have  to  chase  and  fight  the  savages.     Illusions 
find  no  place  in   a   frontier   post.     Now,  it  is  the 
short  and  simple  truth  to  say  that — so  far  as  my  ex- 


304  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

perience  reaches — no  officer  who  has  served  on  the 
Plains  believes  that  any  full-blooded  Indian  can  be 
civilised. 

A  Bed  man  cannot  understand  a  White  man's  law. 

Take     the     last     decision     of    Chief     Justice 
Waite   and   his   learned   brethren  of  the  Supreme 
Court,  and  ask  how  either  a  Creek  or  Cherokee, 
not  to  say  an  Osage  or  a  Kickapoo,  is  to  compre 
hend   such   law  ?     Years  ago  the  Indians,   as   the 
weaker  party,  became  subject  to  a  general  law  of 
removal  by  the  State  from  one  point  to  another.     If 
their  hunting  grounds  were  wanted  by  White  farmers, 
they  were  forced  to  move ;  but  their  right  and  pro 
perty  in  the  soil  were  not  denied,  and  something  like 
a  fair  exchange  of  lands  was  always  offered  to  them. 
On  quitting  Georgia,  the  Cherokees  obtained  a  better 
country   on   the  Verdigris.     In  place  of    their  old 
home,  the  Creeks  and  Choctaws  got  hunting-grounds 
along  the  Arkansas.    The  Senecas  got  the  Alleghany ; 
the  Oneidas,  Green  Bay.    The  Omahas  received  lands 
on    the  Missouri,   the  Crows   on   Yellowstone,   the 
Shoshones  on  the  Snake.     No  tribe  was  ever  driven 
from  home,  except  on  promise  of  a  finer  camping- 
ground  elsewhere.     From  Penn  and  Ogle,  therefore, 


OKLAHOMA.  305 

to    Story   and   Chace,  no  one  has  denied  that  the 
original  title  in  the  land  lay  with  the  Ked  men. 

But  Waite  and  his  learned  brethren  have  wrought 
a  sudden  change.  These  magistrates  have  decided 
that  the  Indians  are  not  owners  of  the  soil,  gene 
rally,  or  even  holders  of  the  fee  in  their  own  lands. 
The  true  proprietor,  they  assert,  is  the  Government 
of  the  United  States  ! 

No  Creek,  no  Choctaw  can  be  made  to  seize  the 
maxims  on  which  Waite  proceeds,  but  the  most  be 
nighted  Indian  can  understand  that  his  field  is  not  his 
own,  that  he  is  only  a  tenant  on  the  land,  and  that 
he  must  no  longer  cut  and  sell  a  pine. 

Under  the  <  new  policy,'  which  turns  the  Eed  war 
into  pious  idyls,  and  confiscates  the  whole  Indian 
country  to  the  Government,  the  Indians  are  displayed 
for  public  approval  in  four  great  classes  : 

'  First.  Those  that  are  wild  and  scarcely  tract 
able  to  any  extent  beyond  that  of  coming  near 
enough  to  the  Government  agent  to  receive  blankets 
and  rations. 

'  Second.    Indians  who  are  thoroughly  convinced 
of  the  necessity  of  labour,  and  are  actually  under- 
VOL.  i.  x 


306  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

taking  it,  and  with  more  or  less  readiness  accept  the 
direction  and  assistance  of  Government  agents  to 
this  end. 

'  Third.  Indians  who  have  come  into  possession 
of  all  lands  and  other  property  in  stock  and  im 
plements  belonging  to  a  landed  estate. 

'  Fourth.  A  class  of  roamers  and  vagrants.' 
The  first  class  in  this  division  is  said  to  contain 
ninety- eight  thousand  souls,  including,  amongst 
others,  Sioux,  Utes,  Apaches,  Kiowas,  Cheyennes, 
Comanches  and  Arapahoes.  The  second  class  is 
supposed  to  contain  about  fifty-two  thousand  souls, 
including,  amongst  others,  Osages,  Kickapoos,  Pai- 
Utes,  Shoshones,  Pawnees,  and  Navajos.  The  third 
class  is  believed  to  number  a  hundred  thousand 
souls,  including,  amongst  others,  Creeks,  Choctaws, 
Cherokees,  Seminoles,  and  Chippewas.  The  fourth 
class  is  more  difficult  to  estimate  ;  but  it  is  guessed 
at  twenty  or  thirty  thousand  souls,  including,  amongst 
others,  Winnebagoes,  Sacs,  Pottawatomies,  and 
such  broken  up  bands  of  Shoshones  and  Utes 
as  those  of  Labeta  and  Cornea.  Such  classes 
and  figures  may  amuse  the  sectaries,  who  are  now 
trying  on  the  Plains  the  great  Christian  experiment 


OKLAHOMA.  3o7 

which  the  Franciscans  tried  in  California.  But  the 
Classification  is  too  vague  and  weak  for  practical  life, 
and  is  thrust  aside  by  men  who  have  to  deal  with 
living  facts. 

These  practical  men  know  two  Indian  classes 
only — 

I.  Wild  Indians. 
II.    Half- wild  Indians. 

All  the  great  families  and  tribes  are  wild  :  Sioux, 
Utes,  Cheyennes,  Arapahoes,  Navajos,  and  the  like. 
These  are  the  Eed  men  who  have  never  been  sub 
dued  and  fixed.  Pagan,  predatory,  and  nomadic, 
these  Indians  count  about  two  hundred  thousand 
souls  ;  and  are  the  true  Eed  men,  unmixed  witli 
alien  blood,  untouched  by  alien  creeds. 

The  second  class  contains  the  smaller  Indian 
families,  who,  from  contact  with  White  men,  have 
been  half-subdued  and  fixed:  Mission  Indians  of 
California,  Pueblo  Indians  of  Arizona,  Senecas  in 
New  York,  Chippewas  in  Michigan,  Winnebagoes 
in  Nebraska,  Choctaws.  and  Cherokees  in  Okla 
homa,  and  their  fellows  everywhere.  These  Indians, 
mostly  surrounded  by  White  settlers,  count  about 

x  2 


3o8  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

a  hundred  thousand  souls,  the  salvage  of  mighty 
nations  which  have  passed  away.  They  have  been, 
tamed  a  little,  and  thinned  off  very  much.  In  fact, 
an  Indian  fears  White  '  customs,'  chiefly  because  he 
finds  that  the  first  step  taken  in  our  civilisation  is  a 
step  towards  his  physical  ruin  and  moral  death. 

Colonel  Stevens,  an  officer  with  much  experience 
of  savage  life,  tells  me  he  was  employed  on  the  Plains, 
as  Government  engineer,  to  build  a  number  of  stone 
houses  for  the  Indian  chiefs.  These  tenements  were 
designed  as  baits  to  catch  their  tribes.  In  six  months 
all  his  tenements  were  gone,  sold  to  the  White  men 
for  a  few  kegs  of  whisky.  One  big  chief,  Long 
Antelope,  kept  his  house,  and  Stevens  rode  to  see 
their  chief  as  being  a  man  of  higher  hope  than  others 
of  his  race.  He  found  Long  Antelope  smoking 
in  a  tent  pitched  near  the  window  of  his  house. 

'  Why  living  in  a  tent,  Long  Antelope,  when 
you  have  a  good  house  ?  ' 

Long  Antelope  smiled.  '  House  good  for  pony, 
no  good  for  warrior — ugh  ! ' 

Stevens  went  in,  and  found  Long  Antelopes 
pony  stalled  in  the  dining-room. 

_'  A  house,'  says  Stevens,  '  is  too  much  for  a  full 


OKLAHOMA.  309 

blood  Indian's  brain.  The  only  notion  you  can  get 
into  such  a  fellow's  head,  is,  that  to  settle  down 
means  to  wrap  his  shoulders  in  a  warm  blanket 
instead  of  in  a  skin,  to  loaf  about  the  Agency  instead 
of  going  out  to  hunt,  and  to  spend  his  time  in 
smoking  and  drinking  instead  of  in  taking  scalps/ 


310  WHITE  CONQUEST. 


CHAPTER 

EED    AND    BLACK. 

*  You  fear  the  full-bloods  cannot  be  reclaimed  ?  '  I 
ask  Colonel  Stevens. 

'  I  never  knew  a  pure  Indian  settle  down  to 
any  kind  of  work.  He  is  a  hunter  and  a  warrior,, 
and  to  touch  a  spade  or  plough  is  to  soil  his  noble 
hands.  The  Mestizos  have  a  chance ;  though  they 
are  weighted  by  their  savage  blood.  They  start 
well,  for  their  father  is,  in  almost  every  case,  a 
White.' 

On  crossing  from  the  Creek  country  to  the  Choctaw 
country,  by  way  of  the  Canadian  river,  we  arrive  at 
a  store  and  mill,  kept  by  a  brave  Scot,  named 
McAlister.  A  rolling  prairie  spreads  around,  with 
pines  and  cedars  on  the  heights,  and  rivulets 
trickling  here  arid  there.  McAlister  came  into  the 
Indian  land  by  chance.  The  country  pleased  him, 
and,  unlike  his  countryman,  McPherson,  of  Caddo,. 


RED  AND  BLACK.  3n 

he  settled  down  legally  on  the  soil  by  taking  a 
Choctaw  wife,  and  getting  himself  adopted  by  the 
tribe.  McAlister,  like  a  brave  Scot,  has  bought  and 
sold,  scraped  and  saved.  From  flour  to  whisky, 
everything  that  an  Indian  wants  to  buy,  McAlister 
has  to  sell.  By  adding  field  to  field,  and  farm  to- 
farm,  McAlister  is  getting  nearly  all  the  land  of  this 
Frame  into  his  own  hands.  In  time  his  ranch  will 
be  a  town  ;  that  town  will  bear  his  name. 

'  These  White  intruders  have  no  trouble  in 
marrying  Indian  wives  ?  '  I  ask  a  friend  in  the 
Chickasaw  nation. 

6  In  marrying  Indian  wives !  You  talk  of  marri 
age  like  a  White.  Marry — ha,  ha !  Not  many  of 
these  fellows  go  to  church.  An  Indian's  notion  of 
marriage  is  the  theft  or  purchase  of  a  squaw.  Fut 
down  your  money,  and  you  have  your  pick  of  his 
lodge,  without  the  blessing  of  a  parson  or  the 
signature  of  a  clerk.  For  twenty  dollars  you  can 
buy  a  girl,  and  claim,  through  her,  adoption  by  the 
tribe.' 

'  Is  the  adoption  easy  ? ' 

'  Very  easy.  As  a  rule,  the  adoption  goes  with 
the  Indian  girl.  If  any  Bad  face  makes  a  row,  a 


312  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

keg  of  whisky  sets  things  straight.  Whisky  is 
King.' 

Nearer  to  Bed  Eiver,  in  a  green  bottom,  with  a 
wooded  ridge  on  either  side,  we  find  a  White  ranch  ; 
a  house  with  fence  and  garden,  in  which  a  Pale-face 
lives  with  his  Indian  bride.  The  man  is  Bob  Beams, 
a  brother  of  the  American  sculptress  Vinnie  Beams. 
Bob  came  into  this  valley,  bought  a  Chickasaw  wife, 
and  settled  in  the  tribe,  where  he  has  managed 
to  annex  no  little  of  the  soil.  The  valley  bears  his 
name.  His  wife,  whom  he  delights  to  call  the 
Princess,  is  a  tall,  lithe  woman  ;  and  his  Mestizo  son, 
Young  Bob,  has  wild  antelope  eyes.  Squaw  Beams 
is  said  to  put  on  war-paint  now  and  then.  Some 
months  ago  Bob  got  into  trouble  at  a  whisky  bar, 
and  was  lodged  in  jail,  on  which  his  Princess  went 
out,  morally,  on  the  war  path.  '  Bob  in  jail?  Then 
he's  a  failure ! '  cried  his  squaw,  and  no  little  force 
had  to  be  used  by  her  kith  and  kin  to  prevent  her 
from  quitting  his  ranch,  renouncing  her  allegiance, 
and  returning  to  her  savage  life. 

'  Only  one  man  in  four  among  the  Cherokees  is 
now  of  pure  blood,'  says  Boudinot.  Billy  Boss, 
though  representing  Indian  legends  and  traditions, 


RED  AND  BLACK.  313 

is  a  mongrel.  Frank  Overton,  the  Chickasaw  chief, 
is  a  mongrel,  and  a  handsome  fellow.  In  these  half- 
wild  tribes  the  chiefs  are  nearly  all  of  mongrel 
blood.  The  Indians  hate  these  chiefs,  but  fear  them 
more  than  they  detest.  Not  so  with  the  Chino  and 
the  Zambo.  These  poor  creatures  are  both  hated 
and  despised.  No  living  creature  can  be  held  in 
greater  scorn  than  a  Black  man  is  held  by  a  Eed. 

6  Not  many  weeks  ago,'  says  the  son  of  Strong 
Buck,  '  I  went  up  to  the  Capitol,  in  Washington,  to 
hear  a  grand  palaver  on  the  policy  to  be  adopted 
towards  my  nation,  and  I  found  a  Negro  in  the 
Speaker's  chair ! '  While  saying  so,  the  young  Eed 
chief  is  sad ;  sad,  to  use  his  own  phrase,  as  a  wood 
in  autumn.  He  knew  the  Negroes  as  a  servile 
race,  and  the  man  whom  he  saw  presiding  over  this 
debate,  of  so  much  moment  to  his  tribe,  had  been 
a  slave.  '  A  coloured  man,'  sighs  Boudinot,  '  and 
yesterday  a  slave  ! ' 

That  men  of  the  White  race,  leaders  of  old  and 
mighty  States,  should  sit  under  a  Black  fellow  and 
obey  his  nod,  seems  to  the  son  of  Strong  Buck  very 
strange.  Yet  this  strange  sight  was  not  so  galling  to 
the  Cherokee  as  the  fact  that  a  coward  and  a  slave 


314  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

should  be  seen  ruling,  even  for  a  moment,  the 
councils  of  an  assembly  which  has  the  power  of 
dealing  with  the  rights  of  a  people  like  the  Cherokees 
— a  people  untameably  brave  and  irnmemorially  free. 
'  Everyone,'  sighs  the  young  Cherokee,  c  appears 
to  have  rights  in  this  republic  except  the  original 
owners  of  the  soil.' 

The  son  of  Strong  Buck  and  nephew  of  Stand 
Watie  cannot  see  that  this  new  position  of  the  Negro- 
is  an  accident,  not  a  growth,  having  no  better 
foundation  than  the  quicksands  of  a  party  vote. 
Even  if  the  Cherokee  intellect  could  grasp  the  situa 
tion  as  a  whole,  such  contrasts  as  those  presented  at 
Washington  and  in  Talequah  would  still  be  great. 
A  contrast  in  the  Negro's  position  lies  at  his  gate,  and 
startles  him  on  passing  his  frontier  line. 

To  the  south  of  Eed  Eiver,  a  Negro  may  be  any 
thing  for  which  he  possesses  brain  enough — from 
sweep  to  senator,  from  newsboy  to  Chief  Justice, 
from  railway  porter  to  President.  To  the  north  of 
that  river,  in  the  Indian  country,  he  can  never  rise 
beyond  the  condition  of  a  waif  and  stray,  even 
though  he  have  the  brain  of  Newton.  He  can 
obtain  no  more  right  in  the  soil  than  a  bear  or 


.RED  AND  BLACK.  315. 

buffalo.  South  of  Bed  Kiver  he  is  the  pet  of  a 
great  party,  an  object  of  attention  to  all  parties, 
who  desire  to  have  the  benefit  of  his  vote.  North  of 
Eed  Biver,  he  is  the  scorn  of  every  buck  and  squaw, 
who  still  regard  him  as  a  beast  to  be  cuffed  and 
spurned,  though  he  has  ceased  to  be  a  chattel  to 
be  bought  and  sold.  South  of  Eed  Eiver,  no  man 
can  hurt  a  Negro's  dog  without  being  answerable  to 
the  law ;  north  of  Eed  Eiver  a  man  may  take  the 
Negro's  scalp  without  being  called  to  answer  for  his 
crime. 

What  wonder  that  the  Negro  moves  into  the 
South,  and  tries  to  put  Eed  Eiver  between  his  scalp 
and  the  impending  knife  ? 

Texas,  is  not  a  model  country ;  in  respect  of 
public  order  many  things  may  be  improved ;  yet, 
in  Texas,  since  the  war,  a  -Negro  has  the  same 
right  as  any  other  citizen  to  a  settlement  on  the 
soil.  A  member  of  the  body  politic,  he  votes, 
gives  evidence,  serves  on  juries,  sends  his  imps  to 
school.  He  owns  property  and  holds  office.  In 
brief,  so  far  as  law  can  make  him  equal,  he  is  a 
White  man's  peer. 

The  Eed  man  seeks  in  vain  to  understand  why 


3i6  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

the  great  Father  in  Washington,  who  takes  away  his 
own  lands  and  forests,  made  over  to  him  by  treaty,  in 
exchange  for  other  lands  and  forests,  to  be  his 
own,  according  to  Indian  usages,  '  as  long  as  grain 
grows  and  water  runs/  should  give  the  Black  man 
so  many  rights  and  privileges,  that  he  is  everywhere 
equal,  in  many  places  superior,  to  the  White  men. 
Creeks  and  Cherokees  give  up  the  puzzle.  In  Tali- 
quah,  chief  camp  of  the  Cherokees  nation,  a  little 
sheet  of  news  is  printed  by  a  mixed  blood  editor, 
from  which  I  cut  this  paragraph — a  summary  of  the 
Eed  Question,  as  the  matters  strike  an  educated 
Cherokee  : 

'  As  a  people  we  are  not  prepared  for  American 
citizenship.  Not  that  we  are  not  sufficiently  intelli 
gent,  or  honest,  or  industrious,  or  lack  much  of  any 
of  those  substantial  qualities  which  go  to  make  a 
person  fit  to  be  free  anywhere.  But  that  we  have 
not  that  training  in  and  experience  of  those  arts  of 
guile  which  a  condition  of  freedom  authorizes,  if  it 
does  not  encourage,  to  be  employed  against  the 
unsuspecting — both  being  equally  free  to  cheat  and 
be  cheated — as  a  national  right.' 


RED  AND  BLACK.  3 '7 

In  answer  to  this  hint  of  a  perpetual  separation 
of  the  Eed  community  in  America  from  the  White, 
a  company  of  White  men  are  building  a  town,  a 
frontier  post,  from  which  they  threaten  to  invade, 
acquire,  and  annex  the  Eed  man's  land. 


3i8  WHITE  CONQUEST. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

A   FRONTIER   TOWN. 

EROM  Caddo  to  Eecl  Eiver  is  a  bee-line  of  thirty 
miles.  A  clearing  in  the  jungle  has  been  made 
near  the  river-bank,  and  the  name  of  Eed  Eiver 
City  has  been  printed  on  local  maps ;  but  not  a 
single  shanty,  not  even  a  ticket-office,  or  landing 
stage,  or  a  drinking  crib,  has  yet  been  built.  The 
city  consists  of  a  rock  cutting  and  a  trussle  bridge. 
Eed  Eiver  city  is  not  even  a  ghost  of  a  city,  with 
imaginary  squares  and  roads,  like  those  unborn 
paradises  on  the  Bay  of  San  Francisco,  which  are 
waiting  for  '  the  good  time.'  As  yet  the  Chickasaws 
and  Choctaws  lie  too  near.  In  time  a  town  may 
look  across  Eed  Eiver  into  the  Chickasaw  country, 
but  the  time  will  not  arrive  until  the  Eedskins  shall 
have  ceased  to  live  in  tribes,  to  hold  their  lands  in 
common,  and  obey  the  orders  of  despotic  chiefs. 
Yet,  as  a  town  was  needed  on  the  frontier,  not 


A   FRONTIER   TOWN. 


319 


for  local  traffic  only,  but  for  the  security  and  supply 
of  a  long  chain  of  Indian  posts,  including  Fort  Sill, 
Fort  Griffin,  and  Fort  Bichardson,  a  town  was 
ordered  to  be  built,  and  has  accordingly  been  built. 

The  story  of  Denison  City  is  as  curious,  in  its 
way,  as  the  story  of  Salinas  City ;  for  Denison  in 
Texas,  like  Salinas  in  California,  is  built  by  English 
enterprise,  with  English  gold. 

Five  miles  from  the  bridge  over  Eed  Eiver, 
Colonel  Stevens,  engineer  of  the  Texas  and  Kansas 
railways,  found  a  safer  and  better  site.  The 
Colonel  (in  whose  company  we  have  the  great 
advantage  of  seeing  these  countries)  is  a  man  of  vast 
experience  in  the  ways  of  savage  life.  No  one  in 
the  service  knows  the  Eedskins  better,  or  the 
land  on  which  they  live  so  well.  A  town  was  needed 
on  the  frontier,  and  he  chose  the  site,  instead  of 
leaving  the  locality  to  chance.  A  rolling  prairie, 
with  a  grove  of  ancient  oaks,  arrested  his  attention, 
and  on  finding  the  plateau  drained  by  a  pretty 
runnel,  fed  by  many  living  springs,  he  paused,  and 
looked  about.  At  points,  the  rock  cropped  out, 
and  here  and  there,  outside  the  grove  of  oaks, 
lay  strips  of  open  country,  dotted  with  single  trees. 
Around  the  plateau  rolled  a  rich  and  level  country, 


320  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

with  a  soil  adapted  for  the  growth  of  cotton,  rice, 
and  maize. 

A  sheet  of  paper  was  produced  ;  streets,  squares, 
roads  and  lines  were  marked.     The  grove  was  set 
apart  for  public  use.     A  school  was  marked,  and 
the  young  city  being  named  Denison,  a  day  was 
fixed   when  corner  lots  were  to  be  sold.     Stevens 
assured  the  first  bidders  that  a  railway  depot  would 
be  built.     Denison  was  to  be  the  magazine  of  Fort 
Eichardson,  Fort  Griffin,  and  Fort  Sill.     A  line  of 
telegraphs  was  to  connect  these  posts.     Ice-houses, 
slaughtering -yards,  and  cotton-compressors  were  to 
follow.     Such  were  the  promises  held  out  to  specu 
lators  in  main   streets  and  corner  lots,  and  as  the 
railways  are  owned  in  England,  and  the  promises 
were   made   on  English  good  faith,  the    Jews  who 
came  up  from  Dallas  and  Shreveport  to  look  on, 
were  satisfied  that  the  town  would  prosper.      Sheds 
began  to  rise.     But  logs  for  building  purposes  were 
scarce.      Oak  is   too    hard   for   use ;    the   yellow- 
pine  country  lies  a  hundred  miles  off;  yet   lumber- 
teams  soon  began  to  hail  in  Main  Street.     Finding- 
a   market   opening  for   planks,   three  firms   in   St. 
Louis    sent   down   several    loads    of    white    pine. 
These  planks  and  boards  had  to  come  nearly  six 


A   FRONTIER   TOWN.  321 

hundred  miles  by  train.  A  good  market  seldom  fails 
to  find  supplies,  and  when  the  lumberers  heard  that 
pines  were  wanted  in  Denison,  they  sent  in  teams, 
though  Denison  was  a  place  unknown  to  maps,  and 
charts.  Work  went  merrily  on.  The  Nelson  House 
was  roofed,  the  Adams  House  begun.  Shanties  here 
and  there  sprang  up.  Negroes  from  Caddo  and  Vinita, 
Jews  from  Dallas,  Shreveport,  and  Galveston,  row 
dies  and  gamblers  from  every  quarter  of  the 
compass,  flocked  into  the  town.  A  bar,  an  auction 
mart,  a  dancing  room,  were  opened.  In  six  months 
Denison  had  a  thousand  citizens  of  various  colours 
and  persuasions,  and  was  famed  from  Dallas  to 
Galveston  as  '  the  livest  town  in  all  Texas/ 

Twenty-eight  months  have  hardly  passed  since 
Colonel  Stevens  drew  his  plan  on  that  sheet  of 
paper,  and  Denison  is  now  a  town  of  four  thousand 
five  hundred  souls.  The  railway  depot  occupies  a 
quarter  of  the  town  and  near  this  depot  stand  the 
slaughtering-yards,  two  vast  ice-houses,  the  cotton- 
compressor,  four  churches,  five  taverns,  and  an 
unknown  number  of  faro-banks. 

Denison  can  already  boast   of  a    mayor,   eight 
aldermen,  '  all  honest  democrats ; '  a  recorder,  who 

VOL.  i.  y 


322  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

is  '  a  terror  to  evildoers,'  and  a  Board  of  Trade.  In 
strolling  about  the  town,  we  notice  a  Masonic  lodge, 
a  Good  Templar  lodge,  and  a  Base  Ball  Club.  But 
the  chief  glory  of  Denison  is  the  school-house,  a  red 
brick  edifice,  in  the  American  Tudor  style,  so  com 
mon  in  the  Southern  States.  This  pile  cost  forty- 
five  thousand  dollars,  every  cent  of  which  was 
raised  on  loans  in  Capel  Court.  What  singular 
corners  of  the  earth  are  fertilized  by  English  gold ! 
If  Denison  prospers,  the  money-lenders  may 
receive  their  own  again,  and  feel  that  they  have 
helped  in  a  good  cause.  Eough,  noisy,  profligate, 
Denison  is  a  very  '  live  place.'  Much  drink  is  put 
away  in  little  time.  The  day  is  Sunday,  yet  bars 
are  open  and  billiard-balls  click  at  every  turn. 
Gay  women  flaunt  about  the  streets,  and  hucksters 
quarrel  in  their  cups  on  every  kerbstone.  Yet  how 
near  the  pastoral  nature  seems  to  lie !  Trees  grow 
in  Main  street,  and  stumps  of  trees  choke  up  the 
avenues  right  and  left  of  Main  street.  Antelopes  are 
tethered  in  yards.  Cows  wander  up  and  down, 
and  hang  familiarly  about  the  gates.  Girls  fetch 
in  water  from  the  creeks,  and  mustangs,  still  unbroken 
to  the  collar,  tear  across  trackless  leas  of  grass. 


A   FRONTIER    TOWN.  323 

Judging  from  the  streets,  the  Negroes  must  be 
half  the  population  of  this  frontier  town.  Not  a 
single  Chickasaw  or  Choctaw  can  be  seen.  No  Beel- 
.skin  lives  at  Denison ;  yet  Denison  i$  something 
more  than  a  depot  for  Fort  Sill  and  a  refuge  for 
emancipated  slaves.  It  is  a  camp  of  enemies  to  the 
Heel  man. 

Before  we  had  been  ten  days  in  America,  a 
gentleman  in  a  Potomac  steamer,  seeing  me  mark 
some  passages  in  a  morning  paper,  with  a  view 
to  future  use,  came  up  and  said  to  me  : 

4  Guess  you're  a  correspondent  of  the  New  York 
press  ? ' 

'No,  sir  ;  I  am  a  visitor  from  the  old  country/ 

'  Ha !  an  Englishman  !  You  know  Ulysses  S. 
Grant  ?  ' 

'  I  have  that  privilege.' 

•'  Guess  you  can  tell  me  what  he  is  going  to  do 
with  the  Indians  ?  I'm  Texas-born,  and  represent 
the  Spread  Eagle  ;  guess  you've  heard  of  the  Spread 
Eagle  ?  No !  That's  strange-.  Well,  I've  come  out 
East  to  learn  what  the  President  means  to  do  with 
the  Indian  territory.  If  he  is  going  to  open  up  the 
-country,  we  are  ready  at  the  gates.  All  Denison, 

Y  2 


324  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

will  move  across  Eed  Eiver.  Caddo  is  nearer  to 
Fort  Sill  than  Denison,  and  would  suit  the  Govern 
ment  better  as  a  magazine  of  arms  and  stores. 
Two  words  %long  the  wires,  just  l  Go  ahead,'  would 
bring  ten  thousand  men  to  Denison,  Caddo,  and 
Limestone  Gap  in  less  than  a  week.  That 
country,  Sir,  is  the  garden  of  America.  If  Ulysses- 
S.  Grant  will  only  give  the  sign,  I  guess  our  Texan 
horse  will  soon  be  picketed  on  the  Arkansas.' 

I  fear  that  editor  is  right.  Five  years  after  the 
Indian  countries  are  opened  up  to  capital  and  labour, 
as  every  part  of  a  republic  must  be  opened  to  the 
citizens  of  that  republic,  the  Creeks  and  Cherokees. 
will  own  no  more  soil  in  Oklahoma  than  they  own 
in  Massachusetts  and  New  York. 


335 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

TEXAS   AND    TEXAXS. 

A  TEXAX  is  a  mounted  man  ;  a  knight,  who  rides 
and  carries  arms.  The  air  is  hot,  and  swells  in 
mortal  veins.  Under  Sam  Houston,  there  was  a 
Texan  boast  that  every  White  settler  in  the  land  had 
killed  a  Mexican  and  scalped  a  Eedskin.  Later  on, 
the  saying  of  the  country  ran  that  every  White  man 
•owned  a  mustang  and  a  slave.  The  slave  being  gone, 
the  sense  of  lordship  takes  another  shape.  Now,  the 
legend  runs,  that  every  Texan  owns  a  horse,  a  dog, 
and  a  gun  ;  a  horse  that  never  slackens  speed,  a  dog 
that  never  drops  his  scent,  a  gun  that  never  misses 
fire. 

Like  his  Eed  neighbour,  the  Kickapoo,  a  Texan  is 
a  hunter ;  but,  unlike  his  neighbour,  the  Kickapoo, 
a  Texan  never  hunts.  At  every  ranch  we  find  a 
mustang  hitched  to  a  rail ;  on  every  track  we  meet 


326  WHITE   CONQ  VEST. 

armed  and  mounted  men ;  yet  nowhere  have  we  seen 
much  evidence  of  devotion  to  the  chase.  Wild  game 
abounds.  On  every  side,  except  the  side-board,  we 
see  elk  and  antelope,  snipe  and  quail,  leveret 
and  prairie-fowl.  Nature  has  done  her  part,  and 
done  it  well ;  but  man  has  not  found  time,  as  yet,  to 
use  her  gifts.  The  fight  for  life  is  still  too  hard  for 
men  to  ask  for  anything  more  dainty  than  campaign 
ing  fare. 

4  Game ! '  cries  a  comrade  in  the  dining-room ; 
'  guess  the  only  game  we  Texans  care  about  is 
poker.'  Dine  where  you  may — at  prairie  ranch, 
at  roadside  inn,  at  railway  restaurant — the  beef  is 
all  leather,  the  bacon  all  fat ;  and  when  you  ask  for 
another  dish,  you  are  served  with  more  beef  all 
leather,  and  more  bacon  all  fat.  Prom  Denison  to 
Hearne,  from  Hearne  to  Galveston,  the  plains  of 
Texan  are  dotted  with  cattle.  Steers  browse  on 
every  knoll,  heifers  make  pastorals  at  every  pool. 
Here  now,'  you  whisper  to  yourself,  '  is  a  country 
of  wholesome  food — fresh  meat,  pure  milk,  new 
butter,  native  cheese ;  here,  after  courses  of  jerked 
antelope  and  alkaline  water,  we  shall  have  a  chance 
of  growing  strong  on  simple  meat  and  wholesome 


TEXAS  AND   TEXANS.  327 

drink.'  Sore  is  your  surprise  on  asking  the  Texans 
for  this  simple  meat  and  wholesome  drink. 

A  cut  of  beef  is  laid  before  you.  Beef !  What 
kind  of  beef?  '  Is  not  this  buffalo  steak  ?  ' 

'  No,  Sir,'  explains  your  host,  '  this  beef  is  cow 
meat,  or  it  maybe  bull  meat.  If  it  were  only  fresh 
it  would  be  good  enough.' 

'  Why  is  it  not  fresh  ?  ' 

'  You  see  it  has  to  come  a  long  way,  and  must 
first  be  dried  and  packed.  We  have  to  fetch  our  beef 
from  St.  Louis,  seven  or  eight  hundred  miles  by 
car,  seventeen  or  eighteen  hundred  miles  by  boat. 
We  have  no  time  to  grow  our  own  food.  Texas 
is  a  grazing  country ;  in  the  future  she  may  supply 
America  with  beef  and  butter ;  but  she  is  still 
dependent  on  the  North  for  what  she  eats  and 
drinks.' 

You  ask  for  milk — a  glass  of  fresh,  cold  milk. 
Some  warm  and  greasy  stuff  is  poured  into  your 
cup :  '  This  is  the  only  milk  we  have.'  It  is  New 
England  milk,  prepared  in  cans,  and  warranted  to 
keep  in  any  climate.  If  you  ask  for  butter,  you  get 
a  mixture  of  grease  and  brine. 

Living  in  a  wild  country,  with  Comanches  on 


328  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

the  north  and  Kickapoos  on  the  south,  the  Texans 
have  not  yet  acquired  that  solid  hold  of  the  soil 
which  lends  a  platform  to  domestic  arts.  A  chain  of 
military  posts  runs  through  the  land,  from  Fort 
Eichardson,  Fort  Griffin,  and  Fort  Worth,  in  the 
upper  counties,  to  Fort  Concho,  Fort  Ewell,  and 
Fort  Clarke,  in  the  lower  counties.  Every  season, 
some  portions  of  the  State  are  overrun  by  savages 
from  Mexico ;  not  such  gentle  savages  as  those  who 
stream  into  Shefelah  and  Sharon,  eating  the  grapes, 
drinking  the  water,  and  fighting  the  peasantry,  but 
monsters  in  human  shape,  who  steal  into  the  settled 
parts  in  search  of  cows  and  ponies,  scalps  and  girls. 
There  are  no  milking-maids  and  dairy-maids  in 
Texas.  If  the  farmers  had  such  girls  they  would  not 
dare  to  send  them  out  into  the  cattle-runs.  The 
Kickapoos  would  whisk  them  off  into  Mexico.  Men 
with  rifles  and  revolvers  have  enough  to  do  if  they 
would  mind  their  cows  and  keep  their  scalps. 

A  settler  here  and  there  has  introduced  domestic 
arts,  but  only  for  his  family  use.  The  mass  of  settlers 
keep  their  pails  and  churns  down  East.  They  find 
dried  meat  from  Illinois,  canned  milk  from  Vermont, 
and  salt  butter  from  Ontario  cheaper  than  they  can 


TEXAS  AND   TEXANS.  -329 

make  them  on  the  spot.  Some  farmers  lay  the  blame 
on  climate,  soil,  and  water,  as  unfavourable  to  the 
dairy  trade. 

'  A  fine  country,  Sir,  but  wild/  says  a  stock- 
raiser,  with  whom  we  swap  drinks  at  a  roadside  bar  ; 
•'  everything  is  wild.  You  can  only  keep  a  cow  tame 
for  a  year  or  so.  All  herds  go  back  on  nature.  I 
brought  some  short-horns  out  from  Essex  ;  in  three 
lives  they  have  all  gone  back  to  long-horns.' 

A  Texan  builds  no  cattle-sheds.  Once  he  has 
turned  his  herds  into  the  grazing  lands,  he  lets 
them  run  wild,  and  stay  out  all  the  year.  Who 
knows  wrhat  happens  with  such  herds  ? 

If  left  alone  all  animals  go  wild ;  a  steer  but 
some  degrees  faster  than  a  lad.  The  son  of  a  White 
man  who  had  been  stolen  as  a  child  by  Kickapoos 
and  mated  in  their  tribe  has  been  found  as  savage 
&s  an  ordinary  Kickapoo. 

Some  persons  blame  the  Negroes  as  the  evil 
demons  of  this  country,  charging  them  with  a  pro 
pensity  to  acts  of  violence,  a  disposition  to  abuse 
whatever  favour  they  obtain,  and  an  extreme  anti 
pathy  to  family  order  and  domestic  arts.  Some 
grains  of  truth  there  are  in  what  these  critics  urge. 


330  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

The  Negro,  as  he  lives  in  Texas,  is  a  savage,  but 
without  the  virtues  of  a  Cherokee.  Unbroken  to 
the  yoke,  he  hardly  understands  the  meaning  of  a 
moral  code,  a  social  compact,  or  a  family  law.  To 
him  domestic  arts  are  figments  of  the  brain,  and 
family  order  is  a  vision  in  the  clouds.  In  moral 
sense  he  rises  no  higher  than  a  Kickapoo  ;  in  per 
sonal  rectitude  he  sinks  below  the  Kickapoo. 

In  Texas,  three  races  are  in  contact  and  conflict ; 
each  race  against  the  other  two  races ;  Eed  men 
against  White  and  Black ;  Black  men  against  Eed 
and  White  ;  White  men  against  Black  and  Eed. 
The  calendar  of  crime  in  Texas  is  a  fearful  record, 
and  the  darkest  portion  of  that  record  is  the  list  of 
Negro  crime. 

At  every  ranch  we  hear  of  Negro  frays  and 
fights,  beginning  for  the  greater  part  in  drink,  and 
ending  for  the  greater  part  in  bloodshed.  Since 
the  Negro  became  a  citizen  he  has  acquired  the 
faculty  of  buying  whisky  and  getting  drunk,  a  gift 
of  liberty  denied  to  his  Eed  brother ;  and  one  more 
precious  in  his  sight  than  that  of  voting  for  a  village 
justice  or  even  for  a  member  of  Congress. 

White  people,  as  a  rule,  pay  no  attention  to 
these  Negro  quarrels,  White  people  caring  no  more 


TEXAS  AND   TEXANS.  331 

whether  a  Black  fellow  kills  his  comrade  than  they 
care  whether  a  Bedskiii  scalps  his  neighbour.  We 
learn,  on  good  authority,  that  there  were  three 
thousand  murders  in  Texas  last  year,  and  that 
nearly  all  these  murders  were  committed  by  Xegroes 
on  their  brother  blacks.  A  few  were  Indian 
outrages,  committed  by  the  Kickapoos  and  Kiowas 
who  swarm  across  the  border  out  of  Mexico  in  search 
of  cows  and  girls ;  but  these  few  Indian  murders 
were  not  enough  in  number  to  affect  the  main  results. 
But  though  the  White  men  stand  aloof,  in  pity  and 
contempt,  as  they  might  stand  apart  when  street-dogs 
or  wild  bulls  are  fighting,  such  offences  help  to 
keep  Texas  a  savage  country,  and  to  stop  the  growth 
of  villages  on  plains,  which  at  the  best  are  only  one 
remove  from  desert  wastes. 

But  when  a  Black  man  kills  a  White  man,  blood 
is  certain  to  be  shed ;  for  neither  race  has  yet 
acquired  much  confidence  in  the  courts  of  law.  In 
a  society  so  young  as  that  of  Texas,  courts  of  law 
are  swayed  by  every  storm  of  public  passion,  and 
the  judges,  chosen  by  a  popular  vote,  feel  bound  to 
rule  as  the  majority  dictates.  Hence  verdicts  are 
the  sport  of  party  victories.  An  Asiatic  Greek 
believes  he  has  some  chance  of  getting  justice  from 


332  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

a  Turk ;  a  Kabyle  in  Algeria  thinks  lie  lias  some 
chance  of  getting  justice  from  a  Gaul ;  a  Tartar  in 
Kazan  imagines  lie  lias  some  chance  of  getting  jus 
tice  from  a  Muscovite  ;  but  a  Negro  in  Texas  never 
dreams  of  getting  justice  from  a  Conservative  judge, 
and  a  White  man  in  Texas  never  leaves  the  duty  of 
revenge  to  a  Eepublican  judge.  In  case  of  a  col 
lision,  there  is  not  much  difference  in  the  mode  of 
settling  matters.  Whether  fair  or  dusky,  men 
whose  friends  have  been  injured  by  the  other  party 
are  ready  to  enact  the  parts  of  sheriffs,  jurors, 
judges,  and  hangmen,  on  the  shortest  notice. 

Take  the  latest  case,  as  an  example.  On  Sunday 
last,  Zete  Fly,  a  stalwart  Negro,  trudging  on  the 
road  near  Moulton,  a  village  in  Gonzales  County, 
passed  a  White  boy,  named  Dick  Dixon,  who  was 
hardly  fourteen  years  of  age.  Some  words  arose. 
Ply  whipt  out  his  pistol,  fired  at  the  lad,  tearing  his 
arm  from  elbow  to  shoulder,  and  left  him  bleeding 
in  the  road.  Tom  Dixon,  elder  brother  of  the  boy, 
ran  after  Zete,  and  finding  him  shut  up  in  his  shanty, 
challenged  him  to  come  out  and  fight.  Instead  of 
-coming  out  to  fight  Zete  barred  and  logged  his  door. 

'  Come  out ! '  cried  Tom.     Zete  skulked  behind 


TEXAS  AND   TEXANS.  333 

his  logs  and  bars.  Then  Tom  began  to  beat  the 
door  and  threaten  to  smash  the  planks.  Zete  slid  his 
bar,  opened  his  door,  and  fired  his  pistol.  Tom  fell 
dead. 

Four  or  five  settlers,  hearing  the  shot,  came  up 
from  Moulton,  and  were  soon  aware  how  matters 
stood.  Brief  parley  led  to  stern  resolve.  Dead  or 
alive  Zete  must  be  arrested  on  the  spot  and  carried 
to  Sheriff  De  Witt,  in  Gonzales,  the  county  town, 
together  with  the  witnesses  of  his  guilt. 

They  summoned  Zete  to  yield  himself  a  prisoner ; 
he  defied  them  to  come  in  and  take  him.  To- 
attack  a  desperate  fellow  was  to  risk  a  second  life, 
and  perhaps  a  third,  and  no  one  cared,  in  such 
ignoble  quarrels,  to  be  shot.  The  settlers  thought 
of  fire.  It  is  an  easy  thing  to  burn  a  fellow  in  a 
log  cabin,  and  Zete  himself  caved  in  as  soon  as  he 
perceived  their  drift. 

At  four  in  the  afternoon,  as  the  sun  was  setting, 
two  settlers  started  with  the  prisoner  for  Gonzales. 
The  night  was  closing  in,  when  they  were  met  by 
seven  or  eight  mounted  men,  who  called  a  halt.  The 
darkness  hid  the  features  of  these  persons,  but  their 
purpose  was  apparent  in  their  acts.  They  took  the 


334  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

murderer  from  his  escort,  strapped  his  legs  under 
his  horse,  and  placing  him  in  their  centre,  struck  into 
the  open  Plains. 

Having  lost  their  man,  and  thinking  the  affair  over 
and  their  duty  done,  the  two  settlers  jogged  along 
the  road.  Nobody  at  Gonzales  seemed  to  care  for 
Zete.  The  night  was  Sunday,  and  the  people  were 
at  evening  service.  What  was  there  to  say  ?  Zete 
had  committed  murder,  and  a  murderer's  doom  is 
death.  If  he  were  hanged  by  the  rescuers  substan 
tial  justice  would  be  done.  So  thinking,  the  citizens 
in  Gonzales  drank  their  whisky  and  went  to  bed, 
giving  the  criminal  and  his  captors  no  further 
thought. 

Next  day  intelligence  reached  Sheriff  De  Witt 
that  Zete,  though  sorely  wounded,  was  still  alive.  A 
second  party  had  appeared.  A  fight  had  taken  place, 
another  rescue  had  been  made,  and  Zete,  exalted  in 
Negro  eyes  by  his  double  crime,  was  lying  at  a  ranch 
•on  the  Plains,  guarded  by  forty  well-armed  blacks. 

This  tale  was  true.  When  the  White  captors, 
having  no  confidence  in  public  justice,  were  about 
to  hang  the  murderer,  a  much  stronger  Black  party, 
having  no  confidence  in  public  justice,  were  gather 
ing  to  save  him  from  the  rope.  These  parties  met. 


TEXAS  AND   TEXANS.  335 

Forty  against  seven  are  long  odds.  The  seven  fell 
back,  and  Zete,  though  injured  by  a  gunshot,  was 
released  and  carried  off  by  his  Negro  partisans. 

On  Tuesday  morning  Sheriff  De  Witt  rode  out 
with  half  Gonzales  at  his  side.  As  they  approached 
the  ranch  where  Zete  was  lying,  they  looked  and 
listened  for  sign  and  sound — none  came  ;  the  ranch 
was  silent  as  a  tomb.  On  peering  through  the  door, 
De  Witt  perceived  two  corpses,  and  on  touching  the 
bodies  he  found  they  were  still  warm.  One  corpse 
was  that  of  Zete  Fly  ;  the  other  that  of  an  unknown 
Negro.  Both  bodies  were  riddled  with  shots,  so 
were  the  wall  and  door.  A  short  and  bloody  fight 
had  evidently  taken  place,  but  who  the  combatants 
were  no  sign  remained  to  tell.  The  work  of 
death  was  done— the  ministers  of  doom  were  gone. 

Later  in  the  day,  some  Negroes  who  had  aided 
in  the  fight  and  rescue  came  before  De  Witt  and 
told  him  that  a  party  of  White  men  had  come  that 
morning  to  the  ranch  and  summoned  the  Negroes 
to  surrender  Zete  Fly.  The  party  being  too  strong  for 
the  Negroes  to  fight,  many  of  them  ran  away ;  but  one 
man,  braver  than  his  crew,  had  raised  his  gun,  and 
standing  in  front  of  Zete,  had  challenged  his  enemies 
to  come  on.  A  White  volley  struck  them  dead. 


336  WHITE   CONQUEST. 


CHAPTEE  XXXIV. 

THE     THREE     RACES. 

SUCH  conflicts  are  the  curse  of  Texas ;  yet  one 
sees  no  end  of  them  till  the  country  has  been 
settled,  the  roads  have  become  safe,  and  the  courts 
have  been  purged  of  party  spirit.  The  White  settlers 
are  gaining  ground,  but  they  are  still  too  near  the 
Indian  lodges  for  security,  and  too  near  the  day 
of  Negro  rule  for  peace  and  confidence. 

c  Our  blood  is  hot/  says  an  English  settler,  who 
tells  me  he  has  learned  to  like  the  country  very 
much, c  but  we  are  mending  day  by  day,  especially 
in  the  towns.  We  drink  less  liquor,  and  invoke 
more  law.  Eemove  the  whisky-shops,  and  we 
shall  show  as  few  white  crimes  of  violence  in  Texas- 
as  they  show  in  Georgia  and  South  Carolina.  Whisky 
is  cheap  and  every  one  drinks  hard.  Such  crimes 
as  stain  our  name,  apart  from  drunken  rows, 
are  the  results  of  fear,  and  have  their  source  in  our 


THE    THREE   RACES,  337 

unsettled  state.  We  are  not  strong  enough  to 
overlook  offences.  Why  do  we  carry  arms? 
From  fear  of  an  attack.  Why  do  we  fire  so  readily  ? 
In  order  to  forestall  a  blow.  When  people  feel 
secure,  they  cease  to  shoot  each  other  in  the 
street.' 

c  But  in  the  country — in  the  cattle-runs,  and  on 
the  cotton  plantations  ?  ' 

'  In  the  cattle-runs  we  are  rather  wild ;  knowing 
hardly  any  ministers  of  justice  save  the  hatchet  and 
revolver.  But  remember  where  the  cattle-runs  lie  : 
within  an  easy  ride  of  Kickapoo  tents.  The 
cotton-yards  are  better  than  the  cattle-runs  ;  the 
Negro  being  less  brutal,  if  more  vicious,  than  the 
Kickapoo.  I  cannot  say  that  in  Texas  a  fellow 
thinks  it  wrong  to  kill  his  creditor,  his  wife's 
seducer,  and  his  tipsy  comrade.' 

It  will  be  long  ere  Austin  and  Indianola  are  as 
tame  as  Norwich  and  Yarmouth,  but  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  blood  is  there,  with  all  its  staying  power.  A 
few  English  ladies  would  assist  the  progress  of 
refining  much.  A  lady  never  feels  her  sceptre  till 
she  finds  herself  the  empress  of  some  frontier  State. 

At  Dallas,  a  gentleman    from  Missouri  is  good 
VOL.  i.  z 


338  .    WHITE   CONQUEST. 

enough  to  offer  me  a  fine  estate,  if  I  will  only  take 
it  off  his  hands.  'My  land,'  he  says,  with  a  sad 
humour,  '  lies  on  the  upper  reaches  of  the  Brazos, 
in  a  lovely  country  and  a  healthy  climate.  There 
are  woods  and  pastures,  water  rights  and  fisheries. 
It  is  not  so  large  a  place  as  Kent,  yet  a  swift  rider 
would  hardly  cross  it  in  a  day.' 

This  fine  demesne  is  the  owner's  big  elephant :, 
a  source  of  cost  and  trouble  which  destroys  his  life. 
He  has  to  pay  the  public  tax  on  land.  He  has  to 
hire  men  to  guard  his  timber.  Yet  the  place  has 
never  yet  yielded  him  a  cent.  '  The  ruin  of  the 
war,'  he  says,  '  added  to  the  raids  of  Kiowas  and 
Kickapoos,  prevents  the  march  of  settlers  towards 
the  upper  Brazos.  But  for  the  Negroes  and  Indians, 
Brazos  would  be  a  paradise.  When  these  two 
plagues  are  gone,  all  parts  of  Texas  will  be  as  free 
from  marauders  as  the  neighbourhood  of  Dallas/ 

My  friend  has  reason  to  believe  that  Kiowas  and 
Kickapcos  hunt  game  in  his  preserves,  that  Mestizo 
herdsmen  crop  his  grass,  that  White  foresters  cut  and 
sell  his  wood.  Yet  how  is  he  to  charge  them  rent  ? 
His  title  to  the  land  is  perfect ;  but  once,  on  going  to 
see  his  place,  he  tells  me,  he  received  a  notice  to 


THE   THREE  RACES.  339 

return  the  way  he  came,  unless  he  wished  to  see 
strange  sights.  This  message  brooked  no  fencing ; 
and  he  rode  away  that  night,  leaving  his  protest  with 
some  district  judge.  An  agent  whom  he  afterwards 
sent  out  was  shot. 

'  It  is  a  good  thing,'  says  my  friend,  '  to  have  a 
fine  cattle-run,  but  a  man  who  owns  a  good  cattle- 
run  on  the  upper  Brazos,  ought  to  live  out  West, 
and  keep  things  square.' 

'What  do  you  think  of  us  now  ?'  asks  a  citizen 
of  Galveston  county. 

'  You  seem  to  have  a  big  estate — wood,  water, 
grass.' 

6  Grass  is  a  cuss.  You  see  these  fields  near  the 
creek  :  they're  under  cotton.  Cotton  is  king.  You 
think  we  might  have  meat  and  milk  ?  We  might ; 
but  then  who  cares  to  throw  away  his  chance  ?  No 
man  ever  got  rich  on  meat  and  milk.  Dollars  are 
what  we  want ;  dollars  from  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  ; 
dollars  from  Boston  and  New  York  ;  and  neither 
St.  Louis  nor  Chicago,  Boston  nor  New  York  would 
send  us  a  coin  if  we  began  killing  our  own  calf 
and  milking  our  own  cow.  If  we  had  no  need  for 
Eastern  dollars,  we'd  divide.' 


340  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

6  Divide  ?  You  mean  that  you  would  break  the 
Union  ? 

'  Yes ;  most  Texans  hereabouts  are  ready  to 
divide.  The  case  of  New  Orleans  warns  us. 
Having  lately  passed  through  fire,  we  feel  the 
anguish  of  Louisiana  in  our  hearts.  Look  at  our 
case,  and  tell  me  the  sort  of  justice  we  are  likely  to 
obtain  from  the  republicans  of  Boston  and  New 
York.' 

In  Texas  the  brief  period  of  Negro  supre 
macy  was  a  bitter  trial  for  the  Whites,  some  of 
whom  saw  their  former  menials  sitting  over  them 
as  judges,  legislators,  and  tax  collectors.  Many  of 
these  Negro  judges,  legislators  and  tax-collectors 
could  barely  read  their  letters  and  sign  their  names. 
Confusion  then  seemed  chaos.  Crime  increased, 
income-  decreased.  Bates  were  raised,  till  property 
was  taxed  beyond  the  power  to  pay.  Houses  fell 
empty.  Land  became  a  burthen  and  a  curse. 

Instead  of  keeping  within  the  law  these  ignorant 
rulers  trampled  justice  under  foot.  Under  the  lead 
of  carpet-baggers — a  low  class  of  adventurers  from 
the  North — and  covered  by  the  presence  of  Federal 
troops,  they  seized  the  ballot-boxes  and  drove  White 


THE   THREE  RACES.  341 

voters  from  the  polling-booths.  A  White  citizen 
could  hardly  cast  his  vote.  Unless  some  friendly 
Negro  led  him  up  and  vouched  for  him  as  a  scala 
wag,  he  could  hardly  reach  his  balloting-urn.  The 
Blacks  were  mostly  armed,  the  Whites  were  all  dis 
armed.  In  every  village  row  White  blood  was  shed. 

'  Thank  God  those  shameful  days  are  gone  for 
ever/  says  a  planter  of  more  moderate  vein.  '  The 
Black  tyranny  and  the  Black  legislature  have  van 
ished,  never  again  to  blight  our  cities  with  a  curse.' 

'  Gone  without  violence  P  ' 

'  Yes,  by  natural  causes  ;  gone  as  all  bad  things 
should  go :  by  means  of  natural  law.  Europe  has 
saved  us  from  the  curse  of  Negro  rule.' 

It  is  the  immigration,  chiefly  flowing  in  from 
Liverpool  to  Galveston  and  Indianola,  that  has 
restored  the  balance  of  White  power  in  Texas.  Ex 
cept  the  runaways  from  Eed  Eiver,  few  Negroes  have 
entered  Texas  ;  while,  since  the  war,  more  than  a 
hundred  thousand  Whites  have  come  in  from  English 
ports.  Untainted  by  secession,  these  settlers  get  their 
votes  the  moment  they  apply,  and  they  have  nearly 
always  cast  them  on  the  Conservative  side.  Eace 
counts.  A  clown  just  landed  from  an  English  deck 


342  WHITE  CONQUEST. 

will  take  his  part,  without  a  word  being  said  to  him, 
in  favour  of  his  White  brother  against  the  Negro  and 
the  Kickapoo.  A  White  League  starts  up  in  opposi 
tion  to  a  Eed  League  on  one  side,  to  a  Black 
League  on  the  other  side.  Ku  Klux  is  but  a  White 
counter  part  of  the  Cherokee  Light  Horse. 

Last  year,  by  help  of  these  in-comers  from 
Europe,  the  White  Leaguers  of  Texas  beat  the  army 
of  Black  Leaguers  and  their  partisans  at  the  polling- 
booths,  carrying  all  their  candidates  for  the 
Executive — Coke  for  Governor,  De  Berry  for  Secre 
tary  of  State,  Eoberts  for  Chief  Justice.  Six  Con 
servatives  are  going  to  represent  the  State  in  Wash 
ington.  The  scalawags  are  routed,  and  the  White 
citizens  have  recovered  the  full  control  of  their 
affairs. 

In  riding  towards  the  South  we  overtake  a  party 
of  the  new  legislators  on  their  way  to  Austin,  where 
the  Chambers  are  about  to  meet.  They  are  attorneys, 
planters,  doctors,  and  the  like  ;  a  natural  aristocracy 
in  a  frontier  State ;  a  jovial  set  of  fellows,  with  a 
spice  of  rough  old  English  humour  in  their  talk. 

'  When  you  get  to  Austin  as  masters  what  will 
you  do  ? ' 


THE   THREE  RACES.  343 

'  Do  ? '  laughs  one  of  them.  '  We  mean  to  have 
•a  good  time.  We  shall  revise  the  new  Scalawag 
Constitution,  and  give  the  poor  down-trodden  Whites 
a  chance.' 

6  And  then  ?  ' 

'  Guess  then,'  he  laughs  still  more,  '  we'll  fill 
our  trunks.  What  should  we  go  to  Austin  for? 
You  see  these  gentlemen.  Every  man  among  the 
lot  has  an  empty  box  in  the  luggage  van.  Hish ! 
When  we  come  back  these  boxes  will  be  full.  Why 
else  is  Coke  made  Governor,  De  Berry  Secretary 
of  State  P  Have  not  we  as  much  right  to  rob  the 
Treasury  as  those  scalawags  ?  On  my  return  from 
Austin,  I  bet  you'll  not  be  able  to  lift  this  trunk  ! ' 

We  laugh  and  tell  some  jest  about  our  way  of 
•doing  things  in  London  when  one  party  is  going  out 
and  the  other  party  coming  in.  A  fellow  with  the 
manner  of  a  ranting  preacher  creeps  behind  and 
whispers  in  my  ear,  '  You  smile,  Sir ;  by  the  eternal 
heavens  it's  true.' 

'  Do  you  expect  to  have  any  more  Black  trouble 
in  Texas  ? ' 

'  None,'  snaps  one  of  the  members,  merrily  ;  '  no 
more  Black  trouble,  except  what  springs  from  the 


344  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

Black  women.  These  women  are  a  curse.  Squaws 
are  bad  enough,  heaven  knows,  but  Negresses  are 
ten  times  worse.  We  frontier  folk  aren't  angels,  but 
these  coloured  women  have  no  souls  at  all.  Five 
Negresses  in  six  will  go  any  lengths  to  get  a  drink.' 

At  Houston  we  notice  that  the  hotel  servants  are 
White  ;  a  thing  we  have  not  seen,  except  in  one  house 
at  San  Francisco,  since  we  left  New  York.  Here 
the  advertisements  run :  '  all  the  servants  White  and 
polite.'  A  Negro  with  a  vote  is  always  lazy  and 
often  saucy,  and  this  laziness  and  sauciness  are 
threatening  to  deprive  him  of  his  daily  bread.  Pat 
and  Karl  fetch  higher  wages  than  Sam,  but 
managers  of  big  hotels  must  please  their  customers, 
even  though  they  drive  the  Negro  from  a  market 
which  was  once  his  own. 

A  gentleman  of  good  position  and  large  ex 
perience  says  to  me  in  Galveston  : 

c  In  Texas  there  never  was  a  majority  of  coloured 
people.  When  our  slaves  were  freed,  we  counted 
more  than  two  fair  heads  for  every  woolly  head. 
Living  in  a  republic,  with  the  weight  of  numbers 
on  our  side,  we  had  a  right  to  choose  our  rulers, 
magistrates,  and  tax  assessors.  If  our  brethren  at 


THE  THREE  RACES.  345 

the  North  were  minded  to  deny  our  wealth,  intelli 
gence,  and  enterprise,  they  could  not  rob  us  of  our 
majority  of  votes,  except  through  treason  to  the 
first  principle  of  a  Eepublic.  Such  was  their 
case  and  ours.  Forget  our  common  origin — our 
blood,  our  history,  our  literature,  our  civilised 
life — things  which  we  hold  in  common  from  our 
English  ancestry  ;  and  in  the  absence  of  all  ties 
of  memory  and  affection,  we  demand,  as  members 
of  a  free  society,  the  right  of  settling  things  by 
a  majority  of  voices.' 

'  Such  a  claim  is  hardly  to  be  denied  in  a  Ee 
public.' 

'  Yet  that  claim  was  set  aside  by  President 
Grant.  For  what?  Because  he  hankered  after  a 
second  term,  and  needed  Southern  votes.  A  gang 
of  dollar-hunters  swarmed  into  Texas,  not  to  settle 
in  the  country,  but  to  eat  it  up ;  fellows  having  no 
stake  in  the  soil,  no  knowledge  of  the  people,  no 
concern  with  planting  towns,  no  interest  in  pro 
moting  order.  Backed  by  Federal  officers,  they  or 
ganized  Black  clubs,  and  convened  private  meetings 
of  scalawags.  Seizing  our  electoral  lists,  they  put 
in  names  and  struck  out  names,  according  to  their 


346  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

secret  orders,  till  the  Negroes  had  majorities  of  votes 
in  hamlets  where  the  coloured  people  were  not  more 
than  two  in  five.  We  chafed,  you  may  be  sure, 
and  have  no  wish  to  see  that  game  played  over 
again  at  our  expense.  If  we  divide,  we  may  have 
peace ;  if  not,  who  knows  where  we  shall  stand  ? 
These  Negroes  want  to  rule  and  reign  once  more. 
Do  you  suppose  that  men  of  English  blood  will 
stand  that  sort  of  thing?  We  Texans  were  the 
last  to  cave  in  ;  we'll  be  the  first  to  head  out.  You 
bet  ?  If  Phil  Sheridan  comes  to  Austin  —  we'll 
divide.' 


347 


CHAPTER    XXXV. 

THE     GULF     OF     MEXICO. 

MOVING  atj  sunrise  out  of  Galveston  harbour  we  sail 
into  a  thick  and  golden  mist,  which  hides  the  low- 
lying  shores  of  Saline  Pass  and  the  adjoining  country 
from  our  sight.  The  waves  are  long  and  smooth. 
A  flock  of  snow-birds  flutter  in  our  wake,  and  swoop 
with  easy  undulation  on  their  prey.  A  semi-tropical 
languor  lies  on  every  face. 

As  day  comes  on  the  mist  clears  oiF,  and  through 
the  vanishing  haze  we  catch  along  the  shores  a 
fringe  of  cypress  and  cotton-wood,  with  roots  in 
swamp  and  pool,  and  branches  hung  with  vegetable 
filth — the  noisome  and  funereal  weed  called  Spanish 
moss. 

Our  vessel,  plying  between  Indianola,  in  Texas, 
and  Brashear,  in  Louisiana,  skirts  two  of  the  rich 
Gulf  States,  and  connects  the  port  of  Galveston  with 
the  river  at  New  Orleans.  She  carries  few  natives, 


348  WHITE  [  CONQ  UEST. 

either  Mexican  or  American.  Her  passengers,  like 
her  crew,  are  mostly  Scotch  and  English ;  for  the 
ports  and  towns  in  Texas  are  nearly  all  built  by 
British  capital  and  settled  by  British  families-  It  is 
the  old,  old  story  of  our  race.  Who  planted  Vir 
ginia  and  Massachusetts  ?  Who  peopled  Georgia, 
Pennsylvania,  Maryland  ?  The  seventeenth  century 
only  saw  at  James  Town  and  Plymouth  Eock  what 
the  nineteenth  century  beholds  in  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  The  English  race  is  moving  on  the  West. 
London  and  Liverpool  are  pouring  out  our  wealth 
and  population  on  these  coasts — our  surplus 
capital,  our  adventurous  sons. 

This  power  of  drawing  on  the  parent  country 
for  supports  is  the  chief  mainstay  of  White  America. 

Apart  from  passing  politics,  the  Conservatives 
hold  that  time  is  always  fighting  on  their  side. 
White  men  increase  in  freedom.  In  a  hundred 
years  the  White  family  has  increased  in  North 
America  from  less  than  three  millions  to  more  than 
thirty  millions.  Who  knows  whether  the  Black 
family  will  increase  in  freedom  ?  Every  fact  appears 
to  point  another  way.  The  Whites  are  recruited 
from  Europe,  the  Blacks  are  not  recruited  from 


THE  GULF  OF  MEXICO.  349 

Africa.  One  force  expands,  the  other  wanes.  Yet 
what  a  power  of  mischief  this  low  and  waning 
branch  of  the  human  family  possesses;  a  power 
which  wounds  and  weakens  every  section  of 
America ;  setting  brother  against  brother,  North 
against  South,  the  disciples  of  Brewster  against  the 
comrades  of  Ealeigh,  and  the  children  of  Oglethorpe 
against  the  descendants  of  Penn. 

This  question — '  How,  in  our  advance  towards  a 
higher  plane  of  freedom,  culture,  and  refinement, 
shall  we  treat  those  races  on  our  soil  which  stand  on 
the  lowest  stages  of  freedom,  culture,  and  refine 
ment  ? '  —  has  already  wrecked  a  third  part  of 
America,  putting  back  for  unknown  terms  of 
years  the  noble  work  which  the  Eepublic  inherited 
from  her  English  founders — that  of  planting  and 
peopling  this  continent  with  Free  States. 

'  Born  in  the  South,  and  trained  to  look  on 
slavery  as  a  domestic  system,  I  was  always  of 
opinion  that  the  Slave  Question  was  a  passing  evil,' 
says  a  companion  of  the  quarter  deck. 

'A  passing  evil?  You  think  it  would  have 
passed  away  ?  ' 

'  It  would  assuredly  have  passed  away.' 


350  WHITE   CONQUEST.  < 

'Without  the  civil  war?' 

'  Assuredly,  without  the  civil  war.  Yea,  more. 
If  we  regard  the  question  as  a  whole — the  Negro's 
life  in  freedom  as  well  as  his  life  in  bondage — the 
problem  might  have  been  solved  sooner  without 
the  war  than  with  the  war.  Neither  the 
Black  League  nor  the  White  League  need  have 
troubled  the  United  States.  Moral  emancipation 
would  have  come  through  moral  means,  and  in  a 
time  of  peace,  with  all  good  men  disposed  to  make 
the  best  of  it.  Military  emancipation  came  on  us  as 
a  shock,  occurring  in  a  time  of  war,  and  sending 
up,  in  sullen  rancour,  some  of  the  blackest  pas 
sions  of  the  human  heart.  What  has  the  war  done  ? ' 

'  Destroyed   slavery.' 

'Excuse  me — the  war  has  destroyed  freedom. 
Where  is  the  Eepublic  now?  Where  is  the  com 
monwealth  conceived  for  us  by  Franklin,  left  to  us 
by  Washington  ?  Shall  we  seek  it  in  New  Orleans, 
in  Vicksburg,  in  Eichmond  ?  Where  is  our  boast 
of  local  self-government  justified  to-day  ?  ' 

At  day-break,  starting  to  my  feet  and  peering 
through  my  cabin-window,  I  see  a  trail  of  land  in 
the  distance,  with  a  fringe  of  forest  trees,  funereally 


THE   GULF  OF  MEXICO.  351 

draped  in  Spanish  moss.  Hollo,  what's  here  ?  A 
bank  of  sand  lies  bare  and  dry  under  the  paddle- 
wheel.  Are  we  ashore  ?  Is  that  white  bird  a  crane  ? 
Are  we  at  sea — is  this  a  phantom  ship  ? 

On  coming  to  the  fore,  I  find  that  we  are  push 
ing  through  a  sea- canal,  marked  off  with  boles  of 
trees.  This  work  is  seven  miles  long,  and  twelve 
feet  deep,  running  between  Marsh  Island  and  the 
swamps  of  Terre  Bonne,  in  Atchafalaya  Biver,  on 
the  eastern  bank  of  which  lies  the  port  of  Brashear : 
a  place  created  out  of  chaos,  by  the  necessity  which 
has  sprung  up  since  the  settlement  of  Texas  for  a 
shorter  and  safer  route  from  Galveston  to  New 
Orleans  than  that  by  way  of  Pass  a  Loutre.  The 
voyage  is  reduced  by  half  the  time.  By  boat  and 
car  a  man  now  runs  from  Galveston  to  New 
Orleans  in  little  more  than  twenty-four  hours. 

Is  Brashear  land  or  water?  Slush  and  mud, 
gutter  and  pool,  basin  and  drain,  all  meet  in  Brash- 
ear  ;  a  dismal  swamp  and  fever-den,  enclosed  on 
every  side  with  jungle,  in  which  every  tree  is  hung 
with  Spanish  moss.  This  ghastly  parasite  clings  in 
cobwebs,  of  dull  mouse- colour,  from  every  branch. 
c  Observe  this  weed,'  a  resident  in  Brashear  says 


352  WHITE   CONQUEST. 

to  me,  when  showing  us  the  lions  of  his  hamlet. 
You  see  it  in  a  place — get  off  as  quickly  as  your 
horse  will  trot.  We  call  it  fever-moss.  It  is  a  sign 
that  chills  and  fevers  hang  about.' 

'  The  weed  seems  widely  spread ;  we  see  it 
everywhere  along  the  Gulf.' 

'  Along  this  Gulf  disease  and  death  are  widely 
spread.  It  grows  in  every  marsh  and  pool,  round 
every  lake  and  bay.  You  find  it  in  Eastern  Texas 
and  Southern  Louisiana,  in  Western  Florida,  and 
among  the  inland  waters  of  Alabama.' 

This  parasite  is  ugly,  foetid,  and  of  little  use. 
Negroes  rake  it  down  and  bury  it  in  the  earth.  In 
ten  or  twelve  days  the  stench  dies  out,  and  then 
they  dig  it  up  and  dry  it  in  the  sun.  When  crisp 
and  hard,  they  stuff  it  into  mattresses  and  pillows 
in  place  of  straw.  Negroes  are  said  to  like  sleeping 
on  this  dried  fever-moss. 

Brashear  is  a  colony  of  Negroes,  and  a  strong 
hold  of  the  Black  League.  Setting  aside  some  dozen 
officers  connected  with  the  boats  and  trains,  no 
White  inhabitants  dwell  in  Brashear.  Every  door 
way  shows  a  Negro,  every  gutter  a  dusky  imp. 
Grog-shops,  billiard- rooms,  and  lottery  stalls  reek 


THE   GULF   OF  MEXICO.  353 

•with  Negroes — most  of  them  having  the  thick  lips, 
the  woolly  hair,  the  long  faces,  and  the  ebony  skins 
of  their  Fanti  and  Mandingo  fathers. 

Glancing  through  the  lanes  of  Brashear,  you 
perceive  that,  unlike  Texas,  Louisiana  is  a  country 
in  which  the  scalawags  and  carpet-baggers  may 
chance  to  find  a  majority  of  voters  on  their  side. 
Since  every  Negro  is  a  citizen  raid  every  citizen  has 
a  vote,  what  is  to  prevent  this  mass  of  coloured 
people  from  choosing  a  Black  lawgiver  and  framing 
a  Black  code  ?  United  they  might  carry  any  chief 
and  any  bill.  They  might  have  a  Fanti  sheriff,  a 
Mandingo  judge.  Acting  as  one  man,  like  a  mass  of 
Celtic  voters,  they  might  legalise  in  America  the 
4  customs  '  of  Yam,  Dahomey,  and  Adai. 

The  African  brain  is  limited  in  range. 

'  Oranges,  massa !  Hab  oranges  ?  '  cries  a 
stalwart  Negro  in  the  street. 

c  How  much  a  dozen,  eh  ?  ' 

'  Four  for  a  quarter,  massa,  four  for  a  quarter !  ' 
Yes,  the  fellow  asks  no  less  than  threepence  each ; 
though  oranges  are  so  plentiful  at  Brashear,  that  if 
he  fails  to  sell  them  in  the  cars,  he  will  hardly  take 
the  trouble  to  carry  them  home. 

VOL.  i.  A  A 


354  WHITE    CONQUEST. 

'  A  quarter  for  four,  Sam  !  Why.  when  you 
have  sent  them  all  the  way  to  London  you  will 
only  ask  a  quarter  for  twenty-five.' 

c  Eh,  massa !  Dat  all  true  ?  Den  dose  are 
planter  oranges — dat  planter  trade.' 

Sam  cannot  grasp  the  methods  of  a  large  and 
complex  commerce.  He  walks  two  or  three  miles, 
and  spends  an  hour  or  more  in  gathering  twenty 
oranges  from  a  tree.  The  time  and  cost  are  much 
the  same  as  though  he  were  to  gather  a  thousand, 
but  his  brain  has  no  conception  of  scale. 

In  Louisiana,  the  Negroes  count  a  clear,  though 
not  a  large,  majority  of  votes,  and  claim  to  have  a 
clear  majority  of  members  in  the  Chamber.  They 
are  backed  by  Federal  troops.  Their  nominee, 
William  P.  Kellogg,  is  recognised  by  President  Grant 
as  Governor  of  Louisiana.  Yet  see  the  train  in 
which  we  are  going  towards  New  Orleans  !  By  law, 
a  Negro  is  the  White's  man's  equal ;  by  the  railway 
company  he  is  charged  the  White  man's  fare.  Is 
he  allowed  to  exercise  the  simplest  of  his  rights — to 
travel  in  which  car  he  pleases  ?  Never. 

An  Irish  navvy,  a  Mexican  pedlar,  may  take  a 
seat  in  any  car ;  but  not  a  man  or  woman  of  the 


THE    GULF  OF  MEXICO.  355 

African  race.  His  scalawag  champion  cannot  help 
him  in  a  train.  Here  ladies  rule.  All  ladies  are 
Conservatives,  and  in  America  nothing  can  be  clone 
if  ladies  object.  You  see  these  fellows  huddled 
in  a  front  car,  next  to  the  engine,  smothered  by  the 
smoke  of  burning  logs.  Some  of  them  are  merry, 
others  sullen ;  yet,  in  spite  of  their  many  discom 
forts,  not  a  soul  amongst  them  dreams  of  straying 
into  the  better  cars. 

'  The  Negro  never  comes  into  your  company?' 
we  ask  a  passenger. 

6  Never,'  he  replies,  a  curl  of  scorn  on  his  thin 
aristocratic  lips  ;  '  a  Negro  sit  among  our  wives  and 
sisters  ! ' 

6  Has  he  not  the  legal  right  ?  ' 

6  Such  right  as  rules  and  articles  can  give  him, 

yes  ;  but  he  knows  his  place  a  good  deal  better  than 
the  scalawags.  If  Kellogg  and  his  crew  were  gone, 
we  should  have  no  more  trouble  with  the  coloured 
folk.  They  know  us;  we  know  them.  It  was  a 
crime  to  give  them  votes  ;  but  we  could  live  well 
enough  with  coloured  voters,  if  the  Federal  troops 
were  called  away.' 

4  You  have  no  fear  of  their  majorities  ?  ' 


356  WHITE    CONQUEST 

'No,  none;  unless  those  majorities  are  guided 
by  a  military  chief.  The  thing  we  have  to  execrate 
is  Csesarism — that  government  by  the  sword,  which 
takes  no  heed  of  liberal  principles.  For  what  purpose 
has  General  Sheridan  been  sent  to  New  Orleans  ?  ' 

After  a  moment's  pause,  during  which  I  make 
no  answer — having  none  to  make — he  adds  :  '  Who 
knows  whether  we  shall  not  find  the  city  under 
martial  law,  the  side  walks  running  blood,  the  public 
offices  on  fire  ?  ' 


END    OF   THE   FIRST    VOLUME. 


LONDON   :     PRINTED    BY 

SPOTTISWOODE    AND    CO.,    NEW-STREET    SQUARE 
AND    PARLIAMENT     STREET 


{October,  1875. 


PUBLISHED   BY 


CHAT  TO    &   V^/INDUS 

74  <SrJ   75,   PICCADILLY,   LONDON,    W. 


A  dvertising,  A  History  of,  from  the  Earliest 
A*-     Times.       Illustrated  by  Anecdotes,  Curious  Speci 
mens,  and  Biographical  Notes  of  Successful  Advertisers. 
By    HENRY  SAMPSON.        Crown   8vq,   with    Coloured 
Frontispiece  and  Illustrations,  cloth  gilt,  js.  6d. 

/Esop's    Fables    Translated    into    Human 

Nature.  By  C.  H.  BENNETT.  Crown  410,  24  Plates, 
beautifully  printed  in  Colours,  with  descriptive  Text, 
cloth  extra,  gilt,  6s. 

Ainsworth's    Latin    Dictionary.      The     only 

Modern  Edition  which  comprises  the  Complete  Work. 
With  numerous  Additions,  Emendations,  and  Improve 
ments,  by  the  Rev.  B.  W.  BEATSON  and  W.  ELLIS. 
Imperial  8vo,  cloth  extra,  155-. 

Amusing  Poetry.  A  Selection  of  Humorous 
Verse  from  the  Best  Writers.  Edited,  with  Preface,  by 
SHIRLEY  BROOKS.  Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  gilt  edges,  3$.  6d. 

Anacreon.      Translated   by    THOMAS   MOORE, 

and  Illustrated  by  the  exquisite  Designs  of  GIRODET. 
Oblong  8vo,  Etruscan  gold  and  blue,  izs.  6d. 
Artemus  Ward,  Complete. — The  Works  of 
CHARLES  FARRER  BROWNE,  better  known  as  ARTEMUS 
WARD.  With  fine  Portrait,  facsimile  of  Handwriting, 
&c.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  7^.  6d. 

As  Pretty  as  Seven,  and  other  Popular  Ger 
man  Stories.  Collected  by  LUDWIG  BECHSTEIN.  With 
Additional  Tales  by  the  Brothers  GRIMM,  and  100  Illus 
trations  by  RICHTER.  Small  410,  green  and  gold,  6j.  6d.  ; 
gilt  edges,  -js.  6d. 

Astle  on  Writing. — The  Origin  and  Progress 
of  Writing,  as  well  Hieroglyphic  as  Elementary. 
Illustrated  by  Engravings  taken  from  Marbles,  Manu 
scripts,  and  Charters,  Ancient  and  Modern  ;  also  some 
Account  of  the  Origin  and  Progress  of  Printing.  By 
THOMAS  ASTLE,  F.R.S.,  F.A.S.,  late  Keeper  of  Records 
in  the  Tower  of  London  Royal  410,  half-Roxburghe, 
with  33  Plates  (some  Coloured),  ^i  15^.  A  few  Large 
Paper  Copies,  royal  folio,  half-Roxburghe,  the  Plates 
altogether  unfolded,  price  ^3  3$.  [/«  the  press. 


Bacon's      (Francis,      Lord)     Works,   both 
English  and   Latin,  with  an   Introductory    Essay, 
Biographical  and  Critical,  and  copious  Indexes.      Two 
Vols.    imperial  8vo,  Portrait,  cloth  extra,  £  i  4$. 

Bankers,  A  Handbook  of  London.  With  some 
Account  of  their  Predecessors,  the  Early  Goldsmiths  ; 
together  with  Lists  of  Bankers,  from  the  Earliest  London 
Directory,  printed  in  1677,  to  the  Official  List  of  1875. 
By  F.  G.  HILTON  PRICE.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  price 
•js.  6d.  [/«  the  press. 

Bardsley's  Our  English  Surnames:  Their 
Sources  and  Significations.  By  CHARLES  WAREING 
BARDSLEY,  M.A  SECOND  EDITION,  revised  through 
out,  considerably  Enlarged,  and  partially  rewritten. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gs. 
"  A  valuable  contribution  to  the  literature  of  surnames." 

—Times. 


Bauer  and  Hooker's  Genera  of  Ferns  ;    ia 

which  the  characters  of  each  Genus  are  displayed  n  a 
series  of  magnified  dissections  and  figures,  highly  finished 
in  Colours,  after  the  drawings  of  FRANCIS  BAUER,  with 
letterpress  by  Sir  WILLIAM  HOOKER.  Imperial  8vo, 
with  120  beautifully  Coloured  Plates,  half-morocco,  gilt 
£5  5*- 

Beautiful    Pictures    by  British    Artists :    A 

Gathering  of  Favourites  from  our  Picture  Galleries.  In 
Two  Series.  The  FIRST  SERIES  including  Examples  by 
WILKIE,  CONSTABLE,  TURNER,  MULREADY,  LANDSEER, 
MACLISE,  E.  M.  WARD,  FRITH,  Sir  JOHN  GILBERT, 
LESLIE,  ANSDELL,  MARCUS  STONE,  Sir  NOEL  PATON 
FAED,  EYRE  CROWE,  GAVIN,  O/NEIL,  and  MADOX 
BROWN.  The  SECOND  containing  Pictures  by  ARMYTAGE, 
FAED,  GOODALL,  HEMSLEY,  HORSLEY,  MARKS, 
NICHOLLS,  Sir  NOEL  PATON,  PICKERSGILL,  G.  SMITH, 
MARCUS  STONE,  SOLOMON,  STRAIGHT,  E.  M.  WARD, 
and  WARREN.  All  engraved  on  Steel  in  the  highest  style 
of  Art.  Edited,  with  Notices  of  the  Artists,  by  SYDNEY 
ARMYTAGE,  M.A.  Price  of  each  Series,  imperial  410, 
cloth  extra,  gilt  edges,  21*.  Each  Volume  is  Complete 
in  itself. 

Bell's  (Sir  Charles)  Anatomy  of  Expression, 

as  connected  with  the  Fine  Arts.  Fifth  Edition.  With  an 
Appendix  on  the  Nervous  System  by  ALEXANDER  SHAW. 
Illustrated  with  45  beautiful  Engravings.  Imperial  8vo 
cloth  extra,  gilt,  i6s. 

Bingham's    Antiquities    of    the    Christian 

Church.  A  New  Edition,  revised,  with  copious  Index. 
Two  Vols.,  imperial  8vo,  cloth  extaa,  £1  4$. 
Biographical  and  Critical  Dictionary  of 
Recent  and  Living  Painters  and  Engravers,  both  English 
and  Foreign.  By  HENRY  OTTLEY.  Being  a  Supple 
mentary  Volume  to  "  Bryan's  Dictionary."  Imperial 
8vo,  cloth  extra,  125. 

Blake's  Works. - 


-A  Series  of  Reproductions  in 

Facsimile  of  the  Works  of  WILLIAM  BLAKE,  including 
"  The  Songs  of  Innocence  and  Experience,"  "  The  Book 
ofThel,"  "America,"  "The  Vision  of  the  Daughters  of 
,"  "The  Marriage  of  Heaven  and  Hell,"  "Europe: 
jphecy,"     "Jerusalem,"     "Milton,"     "Urizen," 
Song  of  Los,"  &c.     These  works  will  be  issued 


Book 

Albion/"  "The  Ma    '  ,-ghtersof 

A    Pro; 

"The  Song  ot  Los,"  &c.  These  works  will  be  issued 
both  coloured  and  plain.  [/»  preparation. 

Blanchard's    (Laman)    Poems.       Now    first 

Collected.  Edited,  with  a  Life  of  the  Author,  and  much 
interesting  Correspondence,  by  BLANCHARD  JERROLD. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra.  [/«  the  press. 

Boccaccio's  Decameron;  or,  Ten  Days'  Enter 
tainment.  Translated  into  English,  with  Introduction 
by  THOMAS  WRIGHT,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  With  Por 
trait  after  RAPHAEL,  and  STOTHARD'S  beautiful  Copper 
plates.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  7^.  6d. 

Bolton's  Song  Birds  of  Great  Britain.  Illus 
trated  with  Figures,  the  size  of  life,  of  both  Male  and 
Female  ;  of  their  Nests  and  Eggs,  Food,  Favourite 
Plants,  Shrubs,  Trees,  £c.  &c.  Two  Vols.  in  One. 
Royal  410,  containing  80  beautifully  Coloured  Plates 
half-Roxburghe,  £3  135.  6d. 


BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY 


Booksellers,  A  History  of.  Including  the  I 
Story  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  Great  Publishing  j 
Houses,  in  London  and  the  Provinces,  and  of  their  | 
greatest  Works.  By  HARRY  CURWEN.  Crown  8vo,  with  j 
Frontispiece  and  numerous  Portraits  and  Illustrations, 
cloth  extra,  is.  6d. 

"This  stout  little  book  is  unquestionably  amusing.     Ill- 
starred  indeed  must  be  the   reader  who,  opening  it  any 
where,  lights  upon  six  consecutive  pages  within  the  entire 
compass  of  which  some  good  anecdote  or  smart  repartee  is 
not  to  be  found." — Saturday  Review. 
Boudoir   Ballads :     Vers   de    Societe.      By  J. 
ASHBYSTERRY.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra.  [In  preparation. 
Brand's  Observations  on  Popular  Antiqui 
ties.       Chiefly  illustrating  the  Origin  of  our  Vulgar  Cus 
toms,    Ceremonies,   and    Superstitions.       Arranged   and 
Revised,  with  Additions,  by  Sir  HENRY  ELLIS.     A  New 
Edition,   with  fine  full-page  Illustrations.      Crown  8vo, 
cloth  extra,  gilt,  price  js.  6d.  {In  the  press. 

Bret    Harte's    Choice    Works,    in  Prose  and 
Poetry      With  Introductory  Essay  by  J.   M.  BELLEW, 
Portrait  of  the  Author,  and  50  Illustrations.    Crown  8vo, 
cloth  extra,  -js.  6d. 
Brewster's  (Sir  David)  Martyrs  of  Science. 

A  New  Edition,  in  small  crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt, 
with  full-page  Portraits,  45.  6d. 

Brewster's  (Sir  David)  More  Worlds  than 

One,  the  Creed  of  the  Philosopher  and  the  Hope  of  the 
Christian.  A  New  Edition,  in  small  crown  8vo,  cloth 
extra,  gilt,  with  full  page  Astronomical  Plates,  45.  6d. 

Bric-a-Brac  Hunter  (The) ;  or,  Chapters  on 
Chinamania.  By  Major  H.  BYNG  HALL.  With  Photo 
graphic  Frontispiece.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  IQS.  6d. 

British  Essayists  (The),  viz.:  "Spectator," 
"Tatler,"  "Guardian,"  "Rambler,"  "Adventurer," 
"  Idler,"  and  "Connoisseur."  Complete  in  Three  thick 
Vols.  Svo,  with  Portrait,  cloth  extra,  £i  7,9. 

B'roadstone  Hall,  and  other  Poems.  By  W.  E. 
WINDUS.  With  40  Illustrations  by  ALFRED  CONCANEN. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  5^. 

Brockedon's  Passes  of  the  Alps.    Containing 

109  fine  Engravings  by  FINDEN,  WILLMORE,  and  others. 
With  Maps  of  each  Pass,  and  a  general  Map  of  the  Alps 
by  ARROWSMITH.    Two  Vols.,  410,  half-bound  morocco, 
gilt  edges,  ^3  13*.  6d. 
Bulwer's   (Lytton)   Pilgrims  of  the  Rhine. 

With  Portrait,and  27  exquisite  Line  Engravings  on  Steel, 
by  GOODALL,  WILLMORE,  and  others,  after  Drawings  by 
DAVID  ROBERTS  and  MACLISE.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra, 
top  edges  gilt,  los.  6d. 

Bunyan's  Pilgrim's  Progress.  Edited  by  Rev. 
T.  SCOTT.  With  17  beautiful  Steel  Engravings  by  STOT- 
HARD,  engraved  by  GOODALL  ;  and  numerous  Woodcuts. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  -js.  6d. 

Burnet's  History  of  his  Own  Time,  from  the 

Restoration  of  Charles  II.  to  the  Treaty  of  Peace  at 
Utrecht.  With  Historical  and  Biographical  Notes  and 
copious  Index.  Imperial  Svo,  with  Portrait,  cloth  extra, 
i3s.  6d. 

Burnet's  History  of  the  Reformation  of  the 

Church  of  England.  A  New  Edition,  with  numerous 
illustrative  Notes  and  copious  Index.  Two  Vols., 
imperial  Svo,  cloth  extra,  £i  is. 

Byron's  (Lord)  Letters  and  Journals.  With 
Notices  of  his  Life.  By  THOMAS  MOORE.  A  Reprint 
of  the  Original  Edition,  newly  revised,  Complete  in  a 
thick  Volume  of  1060  pp.,  with  Twelve  full-page  Plates. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  js.  6d. 

Calmet's     Bible     Dictionary.      Edited     by  ! 
CHARLES  TAYLOR.  With  the  Fragments  incorporated  I 
and  arranged  in  Alphabetical  Order.  New  Edition.  Im 
perial  Svo,  with  Maps  and  Wood  Engravings,  cloth  extra, 
los.  6d. 
Canova's  Works  in  Sculpture  and  Model-  j 

ling.      150    Plates,    exquisitely  engraved  in   Outline  '>y  I 
MOSES,  and  printed  on  an  India  tint.      With    Descrip 
tions  by  the  Countess  ALBRIZZI,  a  Biographical  Memoir 
by  CICOGNARA,  and  Portrait  by  WORTHINGTON.     Demy 
4to,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  gilt  edges,  315.  6d.       \_In  tJie  press,  j 


Carlyle  (Thomas)  on  the  Choice  of  Books. 

With  New  Life  and  Anecdotes.  Small  post  Svo,  brown 
cloth,  is.  6d. 

Carols  of  Cockayne :  Vers  de  Societe  descriptive 
of  London  Life.  By  HENRY  S.  LEIGH.  Third  Edition. 
With  numerous  Illustrations  by  ALFRED  CONCANEN. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  5$. 

Carter's  Ancient  Architecture  of  England. 

Including  the  Orders  during  the  British,  Roman,  Saxon, 
and  Norman  Eras  ;  and  also  under  the  reigns  of  Henry 
III.  and  Edward  III-  Illustrated  by  103  large  Copper 
plate  Engravings,  comprising  upwards  of  Two  Thousand 
Specimens.  Edited  by  JOHN  BRITTON.  Royal  folio, 
half-morocco  extra,  £2  8s. 

Carter's  Ancient  Sculpture  now  Remaining 

in  England,  from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Reign  of 
Henry  VIII.;  consisting  of  Statues,  Basso-relievos, 
Sculptures,  &c.;  Brasses,  Monumental  Effigies,  Paint 
ings  on  Glass  and  on  Walls ;  Missal  Ornaments ;  Carvings 
on  Cups,  Croziers,  Chests,  Seals  ;  Ancient  Furniture,  &c. 
&c.  With  Historical  and  Critical  Illustrations  by  DOUCE, 
MEYRICK,  DAWSON  TURNER,  and  JOHN  BRITTON. 
Royal  folio,  with  120  large  Engravings,  many  illuminated, 
half-bound  morocco  extra,  £8  8s. 

Catlin's  Illustrations  of  the  Manners,  Cus 
tom's,  and  Condition  of  the  North  American  Indians, 
written  during  Eight  Years  of  Travel  and  Adventure 
among  the  Wildest  and  most  Remarkable  Tribes  now 
existing.  Containing  360  Coloured  Engravings  from  the 
Author's  original  Paintings.  Two  Vols.,  imperial  Svo,  cloth 
extra,  gilt,  the  Plates  beautifully  printed  in  Colours. 
£1  ios. 

Catlin's  North  American   Indian  Portfolio. 

Containing  Hunting  Scenes,  Amusements,  Scenery,  and 
Costume  of  the  Indians  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and 
Prairies  of  America,  from  Drawings  and  Notes  made  bv 
the  Author  during  Eight  Years'  Travel.  A  Series  of  31 
magnificent  Plates,  beautifully  Coloured  in  facsimile  of 
the  Original  Drawings  exhibited  at  the  Egyptian  Hall. 
With  letterpress  descriptions,  imp.  folio,  half-morocco., 
gilt,  £7  ios. 

Chamberlaine's    Imitations     of    Drawings 

from  the  Great  Masters  in  the  Royal  Collection.  En 
graved  by  BARTOLOZZI  and  others.  74  fine  Plates,  mostly 
tinted;  including,  in  addition,  "Ecce  Homo,"  after 
GUIDO,  and  the  scarce  Series  of  7  Anatomical  Drawings. 
Imperial  folio,  half-morocco,  gilt  edges,  ,£5  55-. 
Chatto's  (W.  Andrew)  History  of  Wood 
Engraving,  Historical  and  Practical.  A  New  Edition, 
with  an  Additional  Chapter.  Illustrated  by  445  fine 
Wood  Engravings.  Imperial  Svo,  half-Roxburghe,  £2  zs. 

Christmas  Carols  and  Ballads.  Selected 
and  Edited  by  JOSHUA  SYLVESTER.  Cloth  extra,  gilt 
edges,  3,9.  6d. 

Cicero's    Familiar  Letters,  and  Letters  to 

Atticus.  Translated  by  MELMOTH  and  HEBERDEN. 
With  Life  of  Cicero  by  MIDDLETON.  Royal  Svo, 
with  Portrait,  cloth  extra,  i2S. 

Claude,  Beauties  of,  containing  24  of  his 
choicest  Landscapes,  beautifully  Engraved  on  Steel  by 
BROMLEY,  LUPTON,  and  others.  With  Biographical 
Sketch  and  Portrait.  Royal  folio,  in  a  portfolio,  £i  5^. 

Claude's  Liber  Veritatis.  A  Collection  of 
303  Prints  after  the  Original  Designs  of  CLAUDE.  En 
graved  by  RICHARD  EARLOM.  With  a  descriptive 
Catalogue  of  each  Print,  Lists  of  the  Persons  for  whom, 
and  the  Places  for  which,  the  original  Pictures  were 
first  painted,  and  of  the  present  Possessors  of  most  of 
them.  Three  Vols.,  folio,  half-morocco  extra,  gilt  edges, 

£lO  IOS. 

Collins'  (Wilkie)  Novels.  New  Illustrated 
Library  Editions,  price  6s.  each,  with  Frontispieces  by 
GEORGE  Du  MAURIER  and  Sir  JOHN  GILBERT,  and 
several  full-page  Illustrations  in  each  Volume  :  — 


The  Woman  in  White. 
Antonina;  or,  The  Fall  of 
Basil.  [Rome. 

The  Dead  Secret. 
The  Queen  of  Hearts. 
The  Moonstone. 
Man  and  Wife. 


Hide  and  Seek;  or,  The 
Mystery  of  Mary  Grice. 
Poor  Miss  Finch. 
Miss  or  Mrs.  ? 
The  New  Magdalen. 
The  Frozen  Deep. 
My  Miscellanies. 


CHATTO  6-  \VJNDUS,  PICCADILLY. 


Collins'  (Wilkie)  The  Law  and  the   Lady. 

Three  Vols.,  crown  Svo,  31*.  6d. 

Colman's  Humorous  Works. — Broad  Grins, 

My  Nightgown  and  Slippers,  and  other  Humorous 
Works,  Prose  and  Poetical,  of  GEORGE  COLMAN.  With 
Life  and  Anecdotes  by  G.  B.  BUCKSTONE,  and  Frontis 
piece  by  HOGARTH.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt, 
7S.  6d. 

Coney's  Engravings  of  Ancient  Cathedrals, 
Hotels  de  Ville,  Town  Halls,  &c.,  including  some  of 
the  finest  Examples  of  Gothic  Architecture  in  France, 
Holland,  Germany,  and  Italy.  32  large  Plates,  imperial 
folio,  half-morocco  extra,  ^3  13$.  6d, 

Conquest   of  the   Sea  (The).     A  History  of 

Diving,  from  the  Earliest  Times.  By  HENRY  SIEBE. 
Profusely  Illustrated.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt, 
4-y.  6d. 

Constable's  Graphic  Works.     Comprising  40 

highly  finished  Mezzotinto  Engravings  on  Steel,  by  DAVID 
LUCAS  ;  with  descriptive  Letterpress  by  C.  R.  LESLIE, 
R.A.  Folio,  half-morocco,  gilt  edges,  £2  2$. 

Cotman's    Engravings    of    the    Sepulchral 

Brasses  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk.  With  Letterpress 
Descriptions,  an  Essay  on  Sepulchral  Memorials  by 
DAWSON  TURNER,  Notes  by  Sir  SAMUEL  MEYRICK, 
ALBERT  WAY,  and  Sir  HARRIS  NICOLAS,  and  copious 
Index.  New  Edition,  containing  173  Plates,  two  of 
them  splendidly  Illuminated.  Two  Volumes,  small  folio, 
half-morocco  extra,  £6  6s. 

Cotman's  Etchings  of  Architectural  Re 
mains,  chiefly  Norman  and  Gothic,  in  various  Counties 
in  England,  but  principally  in  Norfolk,  with  Descriptive 
Notices  by  DAWSON  TURNER,  and  Architectural  Ob 
servations  by  THOMAS  RICKMAN.  Two  Vols.,  imperial 
folio,  containing  240  spirited  Etchings,  half-morocco,  top 
edges  gilt,  £S>  8s. 

Cotman's    Liber    Studiorum.      A    Series    of 

Landscape  Studies  and  Original  Compositions  for  the 
Use  of  Art  Students,  consisting  of  40  Etchings,  the 
greater  part  executed  in  "  soft  ground."  Imperial  folio, 
half-morocco,  £i  us.  6d. 

Cowper's  Poetical  Works,  including  his  Trans 
lation  of  HOMER  Edited  by  the  Rev.  H.  F.  GARY. 
With  Portrait  and  18  Steel  Engravings  after  HARVEY. 
Royal  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges,  los.  6d. 

Creasy's  Memoirs  of  Eminent  Etonians; 
with  Notices  of  the  Early  History  of  Eton  College.  By 
Sir  EDWARD  CREASY,  Author  of  "  The  Fifteen  Decisive 
Battles  of  the  World."  A  New  Edition,  brought  down 
to  the  Present  Time,  with  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth  extra.  [/»  the  press. 

Cruikshank  "  At  Home."     Tales  and  Sketches 

by  the  most  Popular  Authors.  With  numerous  Illustra 
tions  by  ROBERT  CRUIKSHANK  and  ROBERT  SEYMOUR. 
Also,  Cruikshank's  Odd  Volume;  or,  Book  of  Va 
riety.  Illustrated  by  Two  Odd  Fellows — SEYMOUR  and 
CRUIKSHANK.  Four  Vols.  bound  in  Two,  fcap.  Svo, 
cloth  extra,  gilt,  io.y.  6d. 

Cruikshank's  Comic  Almanack.  Complete  in 
Two  SERIES  :  The  FIRST  from  1835  to  1843  ;  the  SECOND 
from  1844  to  1853.  A  Gathering  of  the  BEST  HUMOUR 
of  THACKERAY,  HOOD,  MAYHEW,  ALBERT  SMITH, 
A'BECKETT,  ROBERT  BROUGH,  &c.  With  2000  Wood 
cuts  and  Steel  Engravings  by  CRUIKSHANK,  HIKE, 
LANDELLS,  &c.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  Two  very  thick 
Volumes,  15$. ;  or  separately,  ^s.  6d.  per  Volume. 

Cruikshank's      Universal      Songster.       The 

largest  Collection  extant  of  the  best  Old  English  Songs 
(upwards  of  5000).  With  87  Engravings  on  Steel  and 
Wood,  by  GEORGE  and  R.  CRUIKSHANK,  and  8  Portraits. 
Three  Vols.,  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  zis. 

Cussans'  Handbook  of  Heraldry.  With 
Instructions  for  Tracing  Pedigrees  and  Deciphering 
Ancient  MSS.;  Rules  for  the  Appointment  of  Liveries, 
Chapters  on  Continental  and  American  Heraldry,  &c.  &c. 
By  JOHN  E.  CUSSANS.  illustrated  with  360  Plates  and 
Woodcuts.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt  and  emblazoned, 


Cussans'  History  of  Hertfordshire.  A  County 

History,  got  up  in  a  very  superior  manner,  and  ranging 
with  the  finest  works  of  its  class.  By  JOHN  E.  CUSSANS. 
Illustrated  with  full-page  Plates  on  Copper  and  Stone, 
and  numerous  Woodcuts.  Parts  I.  to  VIII.  are  now  ready, 
price  zis.  each. 

Cyclopaedia  of  Costume  ;  or,  A  Dictionary  of 
Dress— Regal,  Ecclesiastical,  Civil,  and  Military— from 
the  Earliest  Period  in  England  to  the  reign  of  George 
the  Third.  Including  Notices  of  Contemporaneous 
Fashions  on  the  Continent,  and  preceded  by  a  General 
History  of  the  Costume  of  the  Principal  Countries  of 
Europe.  By  J.  R.  PLANCHE,  Somerset  Herald.  To  be 
Completed  in  Twenty-four  Parts,  quarto,  at  Five  Shillings 
each,  profusely  illustrated  by  Coloured  and  Plain  Plates 
and  Wood  Engravings. — A  full  Prospectus -will  be  sent 
upon  application, 

"Destined,  we  anticipate,  to  be  the  standard  English 
work  on  dress." — Builder. 

"  Promises  to  be  a  very  complete  work  on  a  subject  of 
the  greatest  importance  to  the  historian  and  the  archaeolo 
gist."—  Ta  blet. 

"  Beautifully  printed  and  superbly  illustrated." — Stan 
dard. 

D'Arblay's  (Madame)  Diary  and  Letters. 
Edited  by  her  Niece,  CHARLOTTE  BARRETT.    A  New 
Edition,  in  Four  Vols.  Svo.     Illustrated  by  numerous  fine 
Portraits  engraved  on  Steel.  [/«  the  press. 

Dibdin's  (T.  F.)  Bibliomania;  or,  Book-Mad 
ness  :  a  Bibliographical  Romance.  With  numerous 
Illustrations.  A  New  Edition,  with  a  Supplement,  in 
cluding  a  Key  to  the  Assumed  Characters  in  the  Drama. 
Demy  Svo,  half-Roxburghe,  2is.  ;  a  few  Large  Paper 
copies,  half-Roxburghe,  the  edges  altogether  uncut, 
price  42S.  [/«  the  press. 

Dickens'   Life  and   Speeches.     Royal  i6mo, 

cloth  extra,  zs.  6d. 

Discount  Tables,  on  a  New  and  Simple  Plan  ; 
to  facilitate  the  Discounting  of  Bills,  and  the  Calculation 
of  Interest  on  Banking  and  Current  Accounts,  &c.; 
showing,  without  calculation,  the  number  of  days  from, 
every  day  in  the  year  to  any  other  day.  By  THOMAS 
READER.  Post  Svo,  cloth  extra,  7.?. 

Dixon's  (Hepworth)  New  Work,  White 
Conquest  :  America  in  1875.  Two  Vols.,  demy  Svo,  cloth 
extra,  price  305.  f_/«  the  press. 

Don  Quixote  :  A  Revised  Translation,  based 
upon  those  of  MOTTEUX,  JARVIS,  and  SMOLLETT, 
with  50  Illustrations  by  ARMSTRONG  and  TONY  JOHAN- 
NOT.  Royal  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  los.  €>d. 

Drury's  Illustrations  of  Foreign  Ento 
mology.  Containing,  in  150  beautifully  Coloured  Plates, 
upwards  of  600  Exotic  Insects  of  the  East  and  West 
Indies,  China,  New  Holland,  North  and  South  America, 
Germany,  &c.  With  important  Additions  and  Scientific 
Indexes,  by  J.  O.  WESTWOOD,  F.L.S.  Three  Vols.,  410, 
half-morocco  extra,  .£5  55. 

Dulwich  Gallery  (The) :  A  Series  of  50  beauti 
fully  Coloured  Plates  from  the  most  celebrated  Pictures 
in  this  Collection,  executed  by  the  Custodian,  R.  COCK- 
BURN,  and  mounted  upon  Cardboard,  in  the  manner  of 
Drawings.  Imperial  folio,  in  Portfolio,  £16  i6s. 

Dunlop's  History  of  Fiction:  Being  a  Critical 
and  Analytical  Account  of  the  most  celebrated  Prose 
Works  of  Fiction,  from  the  Earliest  Greek  Romances  to 
the  Novels  of  the  Present  Day,  with  General  Index. 
Third  Edition,  royal  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gs. 

Dunraven's  (The  Earl  of)  The  Great  Divide : 

A  Narrative  of  Travels  in  the  Upper  Yellowstone  in  the 
Summer  of  1874.  With  numerous  striking  full-page 
Illustrations  by  VALENTINE  W.  BROMLEY.  Demy  Svo, 
cloth  extra,  with  Maps  and  Illustrations.  [/«  tJie  press 

Early  English  Poets.    A  New  Series  is  in  pre 
paration,  Edited  by  the  Rev.  A.  B.  GROSART.     The 
following  are  in  the  prtss:  — 

THE  WORKS  OK  GILES  FLETCHER,  B.D. 
THE  WORKS  OF  SIR  JOHN  DAVIES. 
THE  WORKS  OF  SIR  PHILIP  SIDNEY. 


BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY 


Ellis's.  (Mrs.)   Mothers  of  Great   Men.      A 

New  Edition,  with  Illustrations  by  VALENTINE  BROMLEY. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth  gilt,  6s. 

Emanuel  on  Diamonds  and  Precious  Stones, 

Their  History,  Value,  and  Properties  ;  with  Simple  Tests 
for  ascertaining  their  Reality.  By  HARRY  EMANUEL, 
F.R.G. S.  With  numerous  Illustrations,  Tinted  and 
Plain.  A  New  Edition,  crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  6s. 

Englishman's    House    (The)  :     A    Practical 

Guide  to  all  interested  in  Selecting  or  Building  a  House, 
with  full  Estimates  of  Cost,  Quantities,  &c.  By 
C.  J.  RICHARDSON.  Third  Edition.  With  nearly  600 
Illustrations.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  js.  6d. 

"C^airholt. — Tobacco:  Its  History  and  Associa- 
•*•  tions :  including  an  Account  of  the  Plant  and  its  Manu 
facture  ;  with  its  Modes  of  Use  in  all  Ages  and  Coun 
tries.  By  F.  W.  FAIRHOLT,  F.S.A.  With  Coloured 
Frontispiece  and  upwards  of  100  Illustrations  by  the 
Author.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  6s.  [In  the  press. 

Faraday's    Chemical   History   of  a  Candle. 

Lectures  delivered  to  a  Juvenile  Audience.  A  New 
Edition,  Edited  by  W.  CROOKES,  Esq.,  F.C.S.,  &c. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  with  numerous  Illustrations, 
4s.  6d. 

Faraday's  Various  Forces  of  Nature.  A 
New  Edition,  Edited  by  W.  CROOKES,  Esq.,  F.C.S.,  &c. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  with  numerous  Illustrations, 
45.  6d. 

Figuier's  Primitive  Man  :    A  Popular  Manual 

©f  the  prevailing  Theories  of  the  Descent  of  Man,  as 
promulgated  by  DARWIN,  LYELL,  Sir  JOHN  LUBBOCK, 
HUXLEY,  E.  B.  TYLOR,  and  other  eminent  Ethnologists. 
Translated  from  the  last  French  Edition,  and  revised 
by  E.  B.  T.  With  263  Illustrations.  Demy  Svo,  cloth 
extra,  gilt,  gs. 

Finger-Ring  Lore:  Historical  and  Anecdotal. 
By  WILLIAM  JONES,  F.S.A.  With  Hundreds  of  Illustra 
tions  of  Curious  Rings  of  all  Ages  and  Countries.  Crown 
Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt^  ?s.  6d.  [In  the  press. 

Finish  to  Life  in  and  out  of  London ;  or, 
The  Final  Adventures  of  Tom,  Jerry,  and  Logic.  By 
PIERCE  EGAN.  Royal  Svo,  cloth  extra,  with  spirited 
Coloured  Illustrations  by  CRUIKSHANK,  215-. 

Flagellation  and  the  Flagellants. — A  History 

of  the  Rod  in  all  Countries,  from  the  Earliest  Period  to 
the  Present  Time.  By  the  Rev.W.  COOPER,  B.A.  Third 
Edition,  revised  and  corrected,  with  numerous  Illustra 
tions.  Thick  crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  125.  6d. 

Fools'  Paradise;  with  the  Many  Wonderful 
Adventures  there,  as  seen  in  the  strange,  surprising 
Peep-show  of  Professor  Wolley  Cobble.  Crown  4to, 
with  nearly  350  very  funny  Coloured  Pictures,  cloth  extra, 
gilt,  7s.  6d. 

Fox's    Book    of     Martyrs  :     The    Acts    and 

Monuments  of  the  Church.  Edited  by  JOHN  GUMMING, 
D.D,  With  upwards  of  looo  Illustrations.  Three  Vols., 
imperial  Svo,  cloth  extra,  £2  izs.  6d. 

f^Lell  and  Gandy's  Pompeiana;  or,  The  Topo- 

^-*  graphy,  Edifices,  and  Ornaments  of  Pompeii.  With 
upwards  of  100  Line  Engravings  by  GOODAI.L,  COOKE, 
HEATH,  PYE,  &c.  Demy  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  185. 

Gell's  Topography  of  Rome  andits  Vicinity. 
A  New  Edition,  revised  and  enlarged  by  E.  H.  BUN- 
BURY.  With  a  large  mounted  Map  of  Rome  and  its 
Environs  (from  a  careful  Trigonometrical  Survey).  Two 
Vols.,  Svo,  cloth  extra,  15.?. 

Gems  of  Art:  A  Collection  of 36  Engravings, 
after  Paintings  by  REMBRANDT,  CUYP,  REYNOLDS, 

POUSSIN,  MURILLO,  TENIERS,  CORREGGIO,  GAINS 
BOROUGH,  NORTHCOTE,  &C..  executed  in  Mezzotint  by 
TURNER,  BROMLEY,  &c.  Folio,  in  Portfolio,  £i  us.  6d. 

Genial  Showman ;    or,  Show  Life  in  the  New 

World.  Adventures  with  Artemus  Ward,  and  the  Story 
of  his  Life.  By  E.  P.  HINGSTON.  Third  Edition. 
Crown  Svo,  Illustrated  by  W.  BRUNTON,  cloth  extra. 
7s.  6d. 


Gibbon's  Roman  Empire,  The  Decline  and 

Fall  of  the.  With  Memoir  of  the  Author,  and  full 
General  Index.  Imperial  Svo,  with  Portrait,  cloth 
extra,  15^. 

Gilbert's    (W.    S.)    Dramatic   Works.      "A 

Wicked  World,"  "Charity,"  "  Palace  of  Truth,"  "Pyg 
malion,"  "Trial  by  Jury,"  &c.  One  Vol.,  crown  Svo, 
cloth  extra.  [In  the  press.. 

Gillray's  Caricatures.  Printed  from  the  Original 
Plates,  all  Engraved  by  Himself  between  1779  and  1810  ; 
comprising  the  Best  Political  and  Humorous  Satires  of 
the  Reign  of  GEORGE  THE  THIRD,  in  upwards  of  600 
highly-spirited  Engravings.  Atlas  folio,  half-morocco 
extra,  gilt  edges,  £,j  ios. — There  is  also  a  Volume  of  the 
SUPPRESSED  PLATES,  atlas  folio,  half-morocco,  31$.  6d. 
— Also,  a  VOLUME  OF  LETTERPRESS  DESCRIPTIONS, 
comprising  a  very  amusing  Political  History  of  the 
Reign  of  GEORGE  THE  THIRD.  By  THOS.  WRIGHT  and 
R.  H.  EVANS.  Demy  Svo,  cloth  extra,  155.  ;  or  half- 
morocco,  £l  IS. 

Gillray,  The   Caricaturist  :    The  Story  of  his 

Life    and    Times,    and  Anecdotal  Descriptions    of    his 

Engravings.    Edited  by  THOMAS  WRIGHT,  Esq.,  M.A., 

F.S.A.     With  83  full-page  Plates,  and  numerous  Wood 

Engravings.     Demy  410,  600  pages,  cloth  extra,  3 is.  6d. 

"  High  as  the  expectations  excited  by  this  description 

[in  the  introduction]  may  be,  they  will  not  be  disappointed. 

The   most  inquisitive  or  exacting    reader  will  find  ready 

gathered  to  his  hand,  without  the  trouble  of   reference, 

almost  every  scrap  of  narrative,  anecdote,  gossip,  scandal, 

or  epigram,  in  poetry  or  prose,  that  he  can  possibly  require 

for  the  elucidation  of  the  caricatures." — Quarterly  Review. 

Golden  Treasury  of  Thought  :  An  Encyclo 
paedia  of  Quotations  from  Writers  of  all  Times  and  all 
Countries.  Selected  and  Edited  by  THEODORE  TAYLOR. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  and  gilt  edges,  75.  6d. 

Gospels,  The  Holy.  Illustrated  with  upwards 
of  200  Wood  Engravings,  after  the  best  Masters,  and 
every  page  surrounded  by  ornamental  Borders.  Hand 
somely  printed,  imperial  4to,  cloth,  full  gilt  (Grolier 
style),  ios.  6d. 

Greenwood's  (James)  Low-Life  Deeps  :  An 

Account  of  the  Strange  Fish  to  be  found  there  ;  including 
"The  Man  and  Dog  Fight,"  with  much  additional  and 
confirmatory  evidence  ;  "With  a  Tally-Man,"  "The  Bet 
ting  Barber,"  "A  Coal  Marriage,"  &c.  &c.  With  Illus 
trations  in  Tint  by  ALFRED  CONCANEN.  Crown  Svo,  cloth 
extra,  gilt,  price  js.  6a.  [In  the  press. 

Greenwood's  Wilds  of  London  :  Descriptive 

Sketches,  from  personal  Observations  and  Experience,  of 
Remarkable  Scenes,  People,  and  Places  in  London.  By 
JAMES  GREENWOOD.  With  12  Tinted  Illustrations  by 
ALFRED  CONCANEN.  Crown  Svo,  cloth,  gilt,  js.  6d. 

Golden  Library.  Square  i6mo  (Tauchnitz  size), 
cloth  extra,  price  25.  per  Vol.: — 

Byron's  Don  Juan. 

Clerical    Anecdotes :     The    Humours    and 

Eccentricities  of  "the  Cloth." 

Holmes's  Autocrat  of  the  Breakfast  Table. 

With  an  Introduction  by  GEORGE  AUGUSTUS  SALA. 
Holmes's  Professorat  the  Breakfast  Table. 

With  the  STORY  OF  IRIS. 
Hood's  Whims  and  Oddities.     Both  Series 

Complete    in    One     Volume,    with    all    the     original 

Illustrations. 

Irving's(Washington)TalesofaTraveller. 
Irving's  (Washington)   Tales  of  the  Al- 

hambra. 

Jesse's  (Edward)  Scenes  and  Occupations 

of  Country  Life. 

Lamb's  Essays  of  Elia.  Both  Series  Com 
plete  in  One  Vol. 

Leigh  Hunt's  Essays :  A  Tale  for  a 
Chimney  Corner,  and  other  Pieces.  With  Portrait,  and 
Introduction  by  EDMUND  OLLIER. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS,  PICCADILLY. 


GOLDEN  LIBRARY  —  continued. 

Mallory's   (Sir  Thomas)  Mort  D'Arthur  : 

The  Stories  of  King  Arthur  and  of  the  Knights  of  the 
Round  Table.     Edited  by  15.  M.  RANKING. 

Pascal's  Provincial  Letters.  A  Ne\Y  Trans 
lation,  with  Historical  Introduction  and  Notes,  by  T. 
M'CRIE,  D.D.,  LL.D. 

Pope's    Complete    Poetical   Works.     Re 

printed  from  the  Original  Editions. 
St.  Pierre's  Paul  and  Virginia,  and  Indian 

Cottage. 

Shelley's  Early  Poems,  and  Queen  Mab, 
with  Essay  by  LEIGH  HUNT. 

Shelley's  Later  Poems  :  Laon  and  Cythria,&c. 
Shelley's  Posthumous  Poems,  the  Shelley 

Papers,  &c. 

Shelley's  Prose  Works,  including  a  Refuta 
tion  of  Deism,  Zastrozzi,  St.  Irvyne,  &c. 

White's  Natural  History  of  Selborne. 
Edited,  with  Additions,  by  T.  BROWN,  F.L.S. 

Grammont  (Count),  Memoirs  of.  By  AN 
THONY  HAMILTON.  A  New  Edition,  with  a  Biographi 
cal  Sketch  of  Count  Hamilton,  numerous  Historical  and 
Illustrative  Notes  by  Sir  WALTER  SCOTT,  and  64  copper 
plate  Portraits  by  EDWARD  SCRIVEN.  8vo,  cloth  extra, 
15*. 

Greville's  Cryptogamic  Flora.  Comprising 
the  Principal  Species  found  in  Great  Britain,  inclusive  of 
all  the  New  Species  recently  discovered  in  Scotland.  Six 
Vols.,  royal  8vo,  with  360  beautifully  Coloured 


half-morocco,    gilt, 
£4  IAS.  6d. 


Plates, 
the     Plates     uncoloured, 


Grimm.  —  German  Popular  Stories.  Collected 
by  the  Brothers  GRIMM,  and  translated  by  EDGAR  TAY 
LOR.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction,  by  JOHN  RUSKIN. 
With  22  Illustrations  after  the  inimitable  designs  of  GEO. 
CRUIKSHANK.  Both  Series  Complete.  Square  crown 
8vo,  6s.  6d.  ;  gilt  leaves,  75.  6d. 

Guyot's  Earth  and  Man;  or,  Physical  Geo 
graphy  in  its  Relation  to  the  History  of  Mankind.  With 
Additions  by  Professors  AGASSIZ,  PIERCE,  and  GRAY. 
With  12  Maps  and  Engravings  on  Steel,  some  Coloured, 
and  copious  Index.  A  New  Edition.  Crown  8vo,  cloth 
extra,  gilt,  4$.  6d. 


Hall's    (Mrs.    S.    C.)    Sketches    of    Irish 
Character.     With   numerous   Illustrations  on  Steel 
and  Wood,  by  DANIEL  MACLISE,  Sir  JOHN  GILBERT, 
W.  HARVEY,  and  G.    CRUIKSHANK.     8vo,  cloth  extra, 
gilt,  is.  6d. 

Hall  Marks  (Book  of)  ;  or,  Manual  of  Reference 

for  the  Goldsmith  and  Silversmith.  By  ALFRED  LUT- 
SCHAUNIG.  Crown  8vo,  with  46  Plates  of  the  Hall  Marks 
of  the  different  Assay  Towns  of  the  United  Kingdom, 


Harris's  Aurelian  :  A  Natural  History  of 
Eaglish  Moths  and  Butterflies,  and  the  Plants  on  which 
they  feed.  A  New  Edition.  Edited,  with  Additions,  by 
J.  O.  WESTWOOD.  With  about  400  exquisitely  Coloured 
Figures  of  Moths,  Butterflies,  Caterpillars,  &c.,  and  the 
Plants  on  which  they  feed.  Small  folio,  half-morocco 
extra,  gilt  edges,  £3  13^.  6d. 

Haydon's  (B.  R.),  Memoir,  Correspondence, 
and  Table-Talk.     By  his  Son,   F.  W.  HAYDON.     Com- 
prising  a   large  number  of  hitherto  unpublished  Letters  ' 
from  KEATS,  WILKIE,  SOUTHEY,  WORDSWORTH,  KIRK-  | 
UP,  LAMB,  LEIGH  HUNT,  LANDSEER,  and  others.     Two  ! 
Vols.,  demy  8vo,  cloth  extra,  illustrated  with  a  Portrait  j 
and  facsimiles  of  many  interesting  Sketches  ;  including  I 
a  Portrait  of  HAYDON  drawn  by  KEATS,  and  HAYDON'S  j 
Portraits  of  WILKIE,  KEATS,  LEIGH  HUNT,  and  MARIA 
FOOTB,  Sketched  by  him  in  his  Journals,      [lu  the  press.  \ 


Heeren's  Historical  Works.  Translated  from 
the  German  by  GKORGK  BANCROFT,  and  various  Oxford 
Scholars.  Six  Vols.,  8vo,  cloth  extra,  ,£1  i6s. ;  or  sepa 
rately,  6s.  per  Volume. 

%*  The  Contents  of  the  Volumes  are  as  follows: — Vols. 
i  and  2.  Historical  Researches  into  the  Politics,  Intercourse, 
and  Trade  of  the  Ancient  Nations  of  Asia  ;  3.  Researches 
into  the  Politics,  Intercourse,  and  Trade  of  the  Ancient 
Nations  of  Africa,  including  the  Carthaginians,  Ethiopians, 
and  Egyptians  ;  4.  History  of  the  Political  System  of  Europe 
and  its  Colonies  ;  5.  History  of  Ancient  Greece,  with  His 
torical  Treat  ises  ;  6.  A  Manual  of  Ancient  History,  with 
special  reference  to  the  Constitutions,  Commerce,  and  Cola- 
nies  of  the  States  of  Antiquity. 

"We  look  upon  Heeren  as  having  breathed  a  new  life 
.into  the  dry  bones  of  Ancient  History." — Edin.  Review. 

Historical  Portraits.  Upwards  of  430  Engrav 
ings  of  Rare  Prints.  Comprising  the  Collections  of 
RODD  and  GRAINGER,  RICHARDSON,  CAULFIELD,  &c. 
With  Descriptive  Text  to  every  Plate,  giving  a  brief  out 
line  of  the  most  important  Historical  and  Biographical 
Facts  and  Dates  connected  with  each  Portrait,  and 
references  to  original  Authorities.  Three  Vols.,  royal  4to, 
Roxburghe  binding,  price  £6  6s.  [/«  the  press. 

Hogarth's  Works.  Engraved  by  Himself.  153 
fine  Plates,  with  elaborate  Letterpress  Descriptions  by 
JOHN  NICHOLS.  Atlas  folio,  half-morocco  extra,  gilt 
edges,  £7  IOT. 

Hogarth's  Works.  With  Life  and  Anecdotal 
Descriptions  of  the  Pictures,  by  JOHN  IRELAND  and 
JOHN  NICHOLS.  160  Engravings,  reduced  in  exact  fac 
simile  of  the  Originals.  The  whole  in  Three  Series,  8vo, 
cloth,  gilt,  22-y.  6d. ;  or  separately,  7$.  6d.  per  Volume. 

Hogarth  Moralized:  A  Complete  Edition  of  all 
the  most  capital  and  admired  Works  of  WILLIAM 
HOGARTH,  accompanied  by  concise  and  comprehensive 
Explanations  of  their  Moral  Tendency,  by  the  late  Rev. 
Dr.  TRUSLER  ;  to  which  are  added,  an  Introductory 
Essay,  and  many  Original  and  Selected  Notes,  by  JOHN 
MAJOR.  With  57  Plates  and  numerous  Woodcuts. 
New  Edition,  revised,  corrected,  and  enlarged.  Demy 
8vo,  half-Roxburghe,  12$.  6d. 

Hogarth's  Five  Days'  Frolic ;  or,  Peregrina 
tions  by  Land  and  Water.  Illustrated  by  Tinted  Draw 
ings,  made  by  HOGARTH  and  SCOTT  during  the  Journey. 
Demy  410,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  \os.  6d. 

Hogg's  Jacobite  Relics  of  Scotland  :  Being 

the  Songs,  Airs,  and  Legends  of  the  Adherents  to  the 
House  of  Stuart.  Collected  and  Illustrated  by  JAMES 
HOGG.  Two  Vols.,  demy  8vo.  The  ORIGINAL  EDITION. 
Cloth  extra,  285. 

Holbein's  Portraits  of  the  Court  of  Henry 

the  Eighth.  A  Series  of  84  exquisitely  beautiful  Tinted 
Plates,  engraved  by  BARTOLOZZI,  COOPER,  and  others, 
and  printed  on  Tinted  Paper,  in  imitation  of  the  Original 
Drawings  in  the  Royal  Collection  at  Windsor.  With 
Historical  Letterpress  by  EDMUND  LODGE,  Norroy  King 
of  Arms.  Imperial  4to,  half-morocco,  extra,  gilt  edges, 
£5155.6^. 

Holbein's  Portraits  of  the  Court  of  Henry 
VIII.  CHAMBERLAINE'S  Imitations  of  the  Original  Draw 
ings,  mostly  engraved  by  BARTOI.OZZI.  92  splendid 
Portraits,  including  8  extra  Plates,  elaborately  tinted  in 
Colours.  With  Descriptive  and  Biographical  Notes  by 
EDMUND  LODGE,  Norroy  King  of  Arms.  Atlas  folio, 
half-morocco,  gilt  edges,  .£20. — The  same,  PROOF  IM 
PRESSIONS,  uncoloured,  ,£18. 

Hone's  Scrap-Books  :  The  Miscellaneous 
Collections  of  WILLIAM  HONE,  Author  of  "The  Table- 
Book,"  "  Every-Day  Book,"  and  "  Year  Book  :  "  being 
a  Supplementary  Volume  to  those  works.  Now  first 
published.  With  Notes,  Portraits,  and  numerous  Illustra 
tions  of  curious  and  eccentric  objects.  Crown  8vo. 

£  In  preparation. 

Hood's  (Thomas)  Choice  Works,  in  Prose 
and  Verse.  Including  the  CREAM  OF  THE  COMIC 
ANNUALS.  With  Life  of  the  Author,  Portrait,  and  over 
Two  Hundred  Original  Illustrations.  Crown  8vo,  cloth 
extra,  gilt,  7$.  6d.  [In  the  press. 

Hood's  (Tom)  From  Nowhere  to  the  North 

Pole  :  A  Noah's  Arkseological  Narrative.  By  TOM 
HOOD.  With  25  Illustrations  by  W.  BRUNTON  and 
E.  C.  BARNES.  Square  crown  8vo,  in  a  handsome  and 
specially-designed  binding,  gilt  edges,  6s. 


BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY 


Hood's  (Tom)    Humorous  Works.     Edited, 

with  an  Introductory  Memoir,  by  his  Sister,  FRANCES 
FREELING  BRODERIP.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  with 
Portrait  and  numerous  Illustrations,  price  6s. 

[In  the  press. 

Hooker's  (Sir  William)  Exotic  Flora.  Con 
taining  Figures  and  Descriptions  of  Rare  or  otherwise 
interesting  Exotic  Plants.  With  Remarks  upon  their 
Generic  and  Specific  Characters,  Natural  Orders,  Cul 
ture,  &c.  Containing  232  large  and  beautifully  Coloured 
Plates.  Three  Vols.,  imperial  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt, 
£6  6s. 

Hooker  and  Greville's  Icones  Filicum;  or, 

Figures  and  Descriptions  of  Ferns,  many  of  which  have 
been  altogether  unnoticed  by  Botanists,  or  have  been 
incorrectly  figured.  With  240  beautifully  Coloured 
Plates.  Two  Vols.,  folio,  half-morocco,  gilt,  £12  izs. 

Hope's  Costume  of  the  Ancients.  Illustrated 


with  Coloured  Frontispiece,  cloth  extra,  £2 
Home.  —  Orion.  An  Epic  Poem,  in  Three 
Books.  By  RICHARD  HENGIST  HORNE.  With  Photo 
graphic  Portrait.  TENTH  EDITION.  Crown  8vo,  cloth 
extra,  ~js. 

Hume  and  Smollett's   History  of  England. 

With  a  Memoir  of  HUME  by  Himself,  Chronological 
Table  of  Contents,  and  General  Index.  Imperial  8vo, 
with  Portraits  of  the  Authors,  cloth  extra,  15^. 

Hunt's  (Robert)  Droll  Stories  of  Old  Corn 

wall  ;  or,  POPULAR  ROMANCES  OF  THE  WEST  OF 
ENGLAND.  With  Illustrations  by  GEORGE  CRUIKSHANK. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  js.  6d. 

Italian  Masters,  Drawings  by  the.      Auto 
type  Facsimiles  of  Original  Drawings.     With  Critical 
and  Descriptive  Notes  by  J.  COMYNS  CARR.    Atlas  folio, 
half-morocco,  gilt.  [In  preparation. 

Italian  School  of  Design  (The)  :  91  beautiful 

Plates,  chiefly  Engraved  by  BARTOLOZZI,  after  Paint 
ings  in  the  Royal  Collection  by  MICHAEL  ANGELO, 
DOMENICHINO,  ANNIBALE  CARACCI,  and  others..  Imp. 
4to,  half-morocco,  gilt  edges,  £2  I2S.  6d. 

Jardine's  (Sir  Wm.)  Naturalist's  Library. 
42  vols.,  fcap.  8vo,  illustrated  by  over  1200  Coloured 

Plates,  with  numerous  Portraits  and  Memoirs  of  eminent 

Naturalists,  half  (imitation)  calf,  full  gilt,  top  edges  gilt, 

£g  qs.;    or  separately,  cloth  extra,   45.  6d.   per  vol.,  as 

follows  :  — 

Vols.  i  to  4.  British  Birds  ;  5.  Sun  Birds;  6  and  7.  Hum 
ming  Birds  ;  8.  Game  Birds;  9.  Pigeons;  10.  Parrots;  n 
and  12.  Birds  of  West  Africa;  13.  Fly  Catchers  ;  14. 
Pheasants,  Peacocks,  &c.  ;  15.  Animals  —  Introduction;  16. 
Lions  and  Tigers;  17.  British  Quadrupeds;  18  and  19. 
Dogs  ;  20  Horses  ;  21  and  22.  Ruminating  Animals  ;  23. 
Elephants,  &c.;  24.  Marsupialia;  25.  Seals,  &c.;  26.  Whales, 
&c.  ;  27.  Monkeys;  28.  Insects—  Introduction  ;  29.  British 
Butterflies;  30.  British  Moths,  &c.  ;  31.  Foreign  Butterflies  ; 
32.  Foreign  Moths  ;  33.  Beetles  ;  34.  Bees  ;  35.  Fishes  — 
Introduction,  and  Foreign  Fishes;  s6and  37.  British  Fishes; 
38.  Perch.  £c.  ;  39  and  40.  Fishes  of  Guiana  ;  41.  Smith's 
Natural  History  of  Man  ;  42.  Gould's  Humming  Birds. 
Jennings'  (Hargrave)  One  of  the  Thirty. 

With  numerous  curious  Illustrations.     Crown  8vo,  cloth 

extra,  IQS.  6d. 

Jennings'  (Hargrave)  The  Rosicrucians  : 
Their  Rites  and  Mysteries.  With  Chapters  on  the 
Ancient  Fire  and  Serpent  Worshippers,  and  Explana 
tions  of  Mystic  Symbols  in  Monuments  and  Talismans  of 
Primeval  Philosophers.  Crown  8vo,  with  300  Illustra 
tions,  IQS.  6d. 

Jerrold's  (Douglas)  The  Barber's  Chair,  and 

the  Hedgehog  Letters.  Edited,  with  an  Introduction, 
by  his  Son,  BLANCHARD  JERROLD.  Crown  8vo,  with 
Steel  Plate  Portrait,  cloth  extra,  -js.  6d. 
Johnson's  English  Dictionary.  Printed  ver 
batim  from  the  Author's  Last  and  most  Complete 
Edition,  with  all  the  Examples  in  full  ;  to  which  are  pre 
fixed,  a  History  of  the  Language  and  a  Grammar  of  the 
English  Tongue.  Imperial  8vo,  cloth  extra,  i$s. 


Johnson's   Lives  of  English  Highwaymen, 

Pirates,  and  Robbers.  With  Additions  by  WHITEHEAD. 
Fcap.  8vo,  16  Plates,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  BS. 
Josephus,  The  Works  of.  Translated  by 
WHISTON.  Containing  both  the  "Antiquities  of  the 
Jews,"  and  the  "  Wars  of  the  Jews."  Two  Vols.,  8vo, 
with  52  Illustrations  and  Maps,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  14$. 

T/^ingsley's    (Henry)    Number  Seventeen. 
-TV      A  Novel.       Two   Vols.,   crown  8vo,   cloth  extra, 
price  2js. 

Knight's  (H.  Gaily)  Ecclesiastical  Archi 
tecture  of  Italy,  from  the  time  of  Constantine  to  the 
Fifteenth  Century,  with  Introduction  and  descriptive 
Text.  Complete  in  Two  Series  ;  the  FIRST,  to  the  end  of 
the  Eleventh  Century  ;  the  SECOND,  from  the  Twelfth  to 
the  Fifteenth  Century  ;  containing  81  beautiful  Views  of 
Ecclesiastical  Buildings  in  Italy,  several  of  them  Illu 
minated  in  Gold  and  Colours.  Imperial  folio,  half-morocco 
extra,  price  ^3  135.  6d.  each  Series. 

T   amb's  (Charles)  Complete  Works, in  Prose 

-*— '  and  Verse,  reprinted  from  the  Original  Editions,  with 
man}'  pieces  now  first  included  in  any  Edition,  and  Notes 
and    Introduction   by   R.    H.    SHEPHERD.      With  Two 
Portraits  and  Facsimile  of  a  page  of  the  "  Essay  on  Roast 
Pig."     Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  7-$-.  6d. 
"  A  complete  edition  of  Lamb's  writings,  in  prose  and 
verse,  has   long  been  wanted,  and  is  now  supplied.     The 
editor  appears  to  have  taken  great  pains  to  bring  together 
Lamb's  scattered  contributions,  and  his  collection  contains 
a  number  of  pieces  which  are  now  reproduced  for  the  first 
time  since  their  original  appearance  in  various  old  periodi 
cals." — Saturday  Review. 

Lamb  (Mary  and  Charles) :     Their  Poems, 

Letters,  and  Remains.  With  Reminiscences  and  Notes 
by  W.  CAREW  HAZLITT.  With  HANCOCK'S  Portrait  of 
the  Essayist,  Facsimiles  of  the  Title-pages  of  the  rare 
First  Editions  of  Lamb's  and  Coleridge's  Works,  and 
numerous  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  los.  6d. ; 
Large  Paper  copies,  2 is. 

Lament's  Yachting  in  the  Arctic  Seas;  An 

Examination  of  Routes  to  the  North  Pole  during  Five 
Voyages  of  Sport  and  Discovery  in  the  Neighbourhood 
of  the  Great  Ice  Pack.  By  JAMES  LAMONT,  F.G.S., 
F.R.G.S.,  Author  of  "Seasons  with  the  Sea-Horses." 
Edited,  with  numerous  full-page  Illustrations,  by  WILLIAM 
LIVESAY,  M.D.  Demy  Svo,  cloth  extra,  with  Maps  and 
Illustrations.  [In  the  press. 

Landseer's  (Sir  Edwin)  Etchings  of  Car 
nivorous  Animals.  Comprising  38  subjects,  chiefly  Early 
Works,  etched  by  his  Brother  THOMAS  or  his  Father, 
with  Letterpress  Descriptions.  Royal  4to,  cloth  extra, 

I5S. 

Lee   (General    Robert    E.) :    His    Life    and 

Campaigns.      By  his  Nephew,  EDWARD  LEE  CHILDE. 

With  steel-plate  Portrait  by  JEENS,  and  a  Map.     Post 

Svo,  9*. 

"  A  valuable  and  well-written  contribution  to  the  history 
of  the  civil  war  in  the  United  States." — Saturday  Review. 

''As  a  clear  and  compendious  survey  of  a  life  of  the  true 
heroic  type,  Mr.  Childe's  volume  may  well  be  commended 
to  the  English  reader  " — Graphic. 
Life  in  London;  or,  The  Day  and  Night  Scenes 

of  Jerry  Hawthorn  and   Corinthian   Tom.     WITH  THE 

WHOLE  OF  CRUIKSHANK'S  VERY  DROLL  ILLUSTRATIONS, 

in  Colours,  after  the  Originals.     Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra, 

js.  6d. 
Linton's  (Mrs.  E.  Lynn)  Patricia  Kemball : 

A  Novel.    New  and  Popular  Edition,  with  a  Frontispiece 

by  GEORGE  Du  MAURIER.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  6s. 

"  A  very  clever  and  well-constructed  story,  original  and 
striking,  and  interesting  all  through.  ....  A  novel 
abounding  in  thought  and  power  and  interest." — Times. 

"  Perhaps  the  ablest  novel  published  in  London  this  year. 
....  We  know  of  nothing  in  _the  novels  we  have 
lately  read  equal  to  the  tone  in  which  Mr.  Hamley  pro 
poses  to  Dora We  advise  our  readers  to  send 

to  the  library  for  the  story." — Athenceum. 

Linton's  (Mrs.)  Joshua  Davidson,  Christian 
and  Communist.  SIXTH  EDITION,  with  a  New  Preface. 
Small  crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  4$.  f>d. 


CHATTO  &  W 'INDUS,  PICCADILLY. 


London. — Wilkinson's  Londina  Illustrata  ; 
or,  Graphic  and  Historical  Illustrations  of  the  most 
Interesting  and  Curious  Architectural  Monuments  of  the 
City  and  Suburbs  of  London  and  Westminster  (now 
mostly  destroyed).  Two  Vols.,  imperial  410,  containing 
207  Copperplate  Engravings,  with  Historical  and  Descrip 
tive  Letterpress,  half-bound  morocco,  top  edges  gilt, 
£5  S*. 

Longfellow's  Poetical  Works.  With  nu 
merous  fine  Illustrations.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt, 
75-,  6d.  [lit  the  press. 

Longfellow's  Prose  Works,  Complete.  With 
Portrait  and  Illustrations  by  VALENTINE  BROMLEY.  800 
pages,  crown  Svo,  cloth  gilt,  7*.  €>d. 

Lost   Beauties  of  the    English   Language  : 

An  Appeal  to  Authors,  Poets,  Clergymen,  and  Public 
Speakers.  By  CHARLES  MACKAY,  LL.D.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth  extra,  6s.  6d. 

Lotos  Leaves  :  Original  Stories,  Essays,  and 
Poems,  by  WILKIE  COLLINS,  MARK  TWAIN,  WHITELAW 
REID,  JOHN  HAY,  NOAH  BROOKS,  JOHN  BROUGHAM, 
P.  V.  NASBY,  ISAAC  BROMLEY,  and  others.  Profusely 
Illustrated  by  ALFRED  FREDERICKS,  ARTHUR  LUMLEY, 
JOHN  LA  FARGE,  GILBERT  BURLING,  GEORGE  WHITE, 
and  others.  Crown  410,  handsomely  bound,  cloth  extra, 
gilt  and  gilt  edges,  21$. 


Maclise's  Gallery  of  Illustrious  Literary 
Characters.  (THE  FAMOUS  FRASER  PORTRAITS.) 
With  Notes  by  the  late  WILLIAM  MAGINN,  LL.D. 
Edited,  with  copious  Additional  Notes,  by  WILLIAM 
BATES,  B.A.  The  Volume  contains  83  CHARACTERISTIC 
PORTRAITS,  now  first  issued  in  a  complete  form.  Demy 
4to,  cloth  gilt  and  gilt  edges,  315.  6d. 

Macquoid's  (Katharine  S.,  Author  of 
"Patty")  The  Evil  Eye,  and  other  Stories.  With  8 
Illustrations  by  THOMAS  R.  MACQUOID  and  PERCY  MAC- 
QUOID.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra.  [/«  ike  press. 

Madre  Natura  versus  the  Moloch  of 
Fashion.  By  LUKE  LIMNER.  With  32  Illustrations  by 
the  Author.  FOURTH  EDITION,  revised  and  enlarged. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  2s.  6d. 

Magna  Charta.     An   Exact  Facsimile  of  the 

Original  Document  in  the  British  Museum,  printed  on 
fine  plate  paper,  nearly  3  feet  long  by  2  feet  wide,  with 
the  Arms  and  Seals  of  the  Barons  emblazoned  in  Gold 
and  Colours.  Price  55.  A  full  Translation,  with  Notes, 
printed  on  a  large  sheet,  price  6d.  • 

Mantell's  Pictorial  Atlas  of  Fossil  Remains. 

With  Additions  and  Descriptions.  410,  74  Coloured 
Plates,  cloth  extra,  £i  ILS.  6d. 

Mark  Twain's  Choice  Works.     Revised  and 

Corrected  throughout  by  the  Author.  With  Life,  Portrait, 
and  numerous  Illustrations.  700  pages,  cloth  extra,  gilc, 
7-y.  6d. 

Mark  Twain's  Pleasure  Trip  on  the  Conti 
nent  of  Europe.  Post  Svo,  illustrated  boards,  25-. 

Marryat's     (Florence)     Open!      Sesame! 
A  Novel.     Three  Vols.,  crown  Svo,  31$.  6d. 
"A  story  which  arouses  and  sustains  the  reader's  interest 

to   a   higher  degree   than,   perhaps,    any  cf  its   author's 

former  works.  ...  A  very  excellent  story." — Graphic. 

Marston's    (Dr.    Westland)    Dramatic   and 

Poetical  Works.  Collected  Library  Edition.  Two  Vols., 
crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  17$.  [/«  the  press. 

Marston's  (P.  B.)  Song  Tide,  and  other  Poems. 

Second  Edition.     Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  8s. 
Marston's   (P.   B.)   All   in  All:    Poems   and 

Sonnets.     Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  8s. 
Maxwell's  Life  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington. 

Three  Vols.,  Svo,  with  numerous  highly-finished  Line 
and  Wood  Engravings  by  eminent  Artists.  Cloth  extra 
gilt,  £i  js- 

Mayhew's  London  Characters:  Illustrations 

of  the  Humour,  Pathos,  and  Peculiarities  of  London 
Life.  By  HENRY  MAYHEW,  Author  of  "London  Labour 
and  the  London  Poor,"  and  other  Writers.  With  nearly 
100  graphic  Illustrations  by  W.  S.  GILBERT  and  others, 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  6s. 


Mitford's  (Mary    Russell)    Country  Stories. 

With  Steel-plate  Illustrations.  Fcap.  Svo,  cloth  extra, 
gilt,  3*.  6c/. 

Meyrick's  Engraved  Illustrations  of  Ancient 
Arms  and  Armour.  154  highly-finished  Etchings  of  the 
Collection  at  Goodrich  Court,  Herefordshire,  engraved 
by  JOSEPH  SKELTON,  with  Historical  and  Critical  Dis 
quisitions  by  Sir  S.  R.  MEYRICK.  Two  Vols.,  imperial 
4to,  with  Portrait,  half-morocco  extra,  gilt  edges, 
£4  I4J.  6d. 

Meyrick's  Painted  Illustrations  of  Ancient 

Arms  and  Armour :  A  Critical  Inquiry  into  Ancient 
Armour  as  it  existed  in  Europe,  but  particularly  in 
England,  from  the  Norman  Conquest  to  the  Reign  of 
Charles  II.  ;  with  a  Glossary  by  Sir  S.  R.  MEYRICK. 
New  and  greatly  improved  Edition,  corrected  throughout 
by  the  Author,  with  the  assistance  of  ALBERT  WAY  and 
others.  Illustrated  by  more  than  100  Plates,  splendidly 
Illuminated  in  Gold  and  Silver;  also  an  additional  Plate 
of  the  Tournament  of  Locks  and  Keys.  Three  Vols., 
imperial  410,  half-morocco  extra,  gilt  edges,  ;£io  ios. 

Millingen's  Ancient  Unedited  Monuments. 
Comprising  Painted  Greek  Vases,  Statues,  Busts,  Bas- 
reliefs,  and  other  Remains  of  Grecian  Art.  62  beautiful 
Engravings,  mostly  Coloured,  with  Letterpress  Descrip 
tions.  Imperial  410,  half-morocco,  £4  14*.  6d. 

Milton's  Complete  Works,  Prose  and  Poetical. 

With  an  Introductory  Essay  by  ROBERT  FLETCHER. 
Imperial  Svo,  with  Portrait,  cloth  extra,  15^. 

Montagu's  (Lady  Mary  Wortley)  Letters 
and  Works.  Edited  by  Lord  WHARNCLIFFE.  With 
important  Additions  and  Corrections,  derived  from  the 
Original  Manuscripts,  and  a  New  Memoir.  Two  Vols., 
8vo,  with  fine  Steel  Portraits,  cloth  extra,  18$. 

Monumental     Inscriptions     of    the     West 

Indies,  from  the  Earliest  Date,  with  Genealogical  and 
Historical  Annotations,  &c.,  from  Original,  Local,  and 
other  Sources.  Illustrative  of  the  Histories  and  Genealo- 

fies  of  the  Seventeenth  Century,  the  Calendars  of  State 
apers,  Peerages,  and  Baronetages.      With  Engravings 
of  the  Arms  of  the  Principal  Families.      Chiefly  collected 
on  the  spot  by  Capt.  J.  H.  LAWRENCE-ARCHER.     Demy 
4to,  half-Roxburghe,  425. 

Moses'  Antique  Vases,  Candelabra,  Lamps, 

Tripods,  Paterae,  Tazzas,  Tombs,  Mausoleums,  Sepulchral 
Chambers,  Cinerary  Urns,  Sarcophagi,  Cippi,  and  other 
Ornaments.  170  Plates,  several  of  which  are  coloured  ; 
with  historical  and  descriptive  Letterpress  by  THOS. 
HOPE,  F.A.S.  Small  410,  cloth  extra,  i8s. 

Muses   of    Mayfair:    Vers  de  Societe  of  the 

Nineteenth  Century.  Including  Selections  from  TENNY 
SON,  BROWN  ING,  SWINBURNE,  ROSSETTI,  JEAN  INGELOW, 
LOCKER,  INGOLDSBY,  HOOD,  LYTTON,  C.  S.  C.,  LANDOR, 
AUSTIN  DOBSON,  HENRY  LEIGH,  &c.  &c.  Edited  by 
H.  CHOLMONDELEY- PEMNELL.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra, 
gilt,  gilt  edges,  7*.  6a. 


"VTapoleon  III.,   The    Man   of   his   Time. 

•**  *  From  Caricatures.  Part  I.  THE  STORY  OF  THE 
LIFE  OF  NAPOLEON  III.,  as  told  by  J.  M.  HASWELL. 
Part  II.  THE  SAME  STORY,  as  told  by  POPULAR  CARI 
CATURES.  Crown  Svo,  with  Coloured  Frontispiece  and 
over  zoo  Caricatures,  7.?.  6d. 

National  Gallery  (The) :  A  Selection  from  its 
Pictures.  By  CLAUDE,  REMBRANDT,  CUYP,  Sir  DAVID 
WILKIE,  CORREGGIO,  GAINSBOROUGH,  CANALETTI, 
VANDYCK,  PAUL  VERONESE,  CARACCI,  RUBENS,  N.  and 
G.  POUSSIN,  and  other  great  Masters.  Engraved  by 
GEORGE  Doo,  JOHN  BURNETT,  WM.  FINDEN,  JOHN  and 
HENRY  LE  KEUX,  JOHN  PYE,  WALTER  BROMLEY,  and 
others.  With  Descriptive  Text.  Columbier  410,  cloth 
extra,  full  gilt  and  gilt  edges,  42^. 

Nicholson's    Five    Orders    of   Architecture 

(The  Student's  Instructor  for  Drawing  and  Working  the). 
Demy  Svo,  with  41  Plates,  cloth  extra.  5^. 

i  Niebuhr's    Lectures    on    Roman    History. 

Delivered  at  the  University  of  Bonn.  Translated  into 
English  from  the  Edition  of  Dr.  M.  ISI.ER,  by  H.  LE  M. 
CHEPMELL,  M.A.,  and  FRANZ  DEMMLER.  Three  Vols. 
fcap.  Svo,  half  (imitation)  calf,  full  gilt  back,  and  top  edge 
gilt,  price  13$.  6d. 


BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY 


O 


Id  Books — Facsimile  Reprints  : — 


Army  Lists  of  Roundheads  and  Cavaliers 

in  the  Civil  War,  1642.  SECOND  EDITION,  Corrected 
and  considerably  Enlarged.  Edited,  with  Notes  and 
full  Index,  by  EDWARD  PEACOCK,  F.S.A.  410,  half- 
Roxburghe,  7$.  6d. 

D'Urfey's  ("Tom")  Wit  and  Mirth;  or, 
PILLS  TO  PURGE  MELANCHOLY.  Being  a  Collection 
of  the  best  Merry  Ballads  and  Songs,  Old  and  New. 
Fitted  to  all  Humours,  having  each  their  proper  Tune 
for  either  Voice  or  Instrument ;  most  of  the  Songs  being 
new  set.  London:  Printed  by  W.  Pearson,  for  J. 
Tonson,  at  Shakespeare's  Head,  over  against  Catherine 
Street  in  the  Strand,  1719.  An  exact  reprint.  In  Six 
Vols.,  large  fcap.  8vo,  antique  boards,  £3  $s. 

Early  News  Sheet. — The  Russian  Invasion  of 
Poland  in  1563.  (Memorabilis  et  perinde  stupenda  de 
crudeli  Moscovitarum  Expeditione  Narratio,  e  Ger- 
manico  in  Latinum  conversa.)  An  exact  Facsimile  of 
a  Contemporary  Account,  with  Introduction,  Historical 
Notes,  and  full  Translation.  Large  fcap.  8vo,  antique 
paper,  half-Roxburghe,  7$.  6d. 

English  Rogue  (The),  described  in  the  Life 
of  MERITON  LATROON.  and  other  Extravagants,  com- 

S-ehending  the  most  Eminent  Cheats  of  Both  Sexes, 
y  RICHARD  HEAD  and  FRANCIS  KIRKMAN.  A 
Facsimile  Reprint  of  the  rare  Original  Edition  (1665- 
1672),  with  Frontispiece,  Facsimiles  of  the  12  Copper 
plates,  and  Portraits  of  the  Authors.  In  Four  Vols., 
large  fcap.  8vo,  bound  in  antique  boards,  36^. 

Ireland  Forgeries. — Confessions  of  WILLIAM 
HENRY  IRELAND.  Containing  the  Particulars  of  his 
Fabrication  of  the  Shakespeare  Manuscripts  :  together 
with  Anecdotes  and  Opinions  (hitherto  unpublished)  of 
many  Distinguished  Persons  in  the  Literary,  Political, 
and  Theatrical  World.  A  Facsimile  Reprint  from  the 
Original  Edition,  with  several  Additional  Facsimiles. 
Fcap.  8vo,  printed  on  antique  laid  paper,  and  bound  in 
antique  boards,  ios.  6d.  ;  Large  Paper  copies,  215. 

Joe  Miller's  Jests  :  The  politest  Repartees, 
most  elegant  Bon-Mots,  and  most  pleasing  short  Stories 
in  the  English  Language.  London  :  Printed  by  T. 
Read.  1739.  A  Facsimile  of  the  Original  Edition. 
8vo,  half-morocco,  gs.  6d. 

Little  London  Directory  of  1677.  The 
Oldest  Printed  List  of  the  Merchants  and  Bankers  of 
London.  Reprinted  from  the  Rare  Original,  with  an 
Introduction  by  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN.  i6mo, 
binding  after  the  Original,  6s.  6d. 

JVIerry  Drollery,  Complete  ;  or,  A  Collection 
of  Jovial  Poems,  Merry  Songs,  Witty  Drolleries,  inter 
mingled  with  Pleasant  Catches.  Collected  by  W.  N. 
C.  B.  R.  S.  J.  C.,  Lovers  of  Wit.  The  Two  Parts  in  One 
Vol.  A  page-for-page  and  literal  reprint.  Edited,  with 
Indexes  and  Notes,  by  J.  WOODFALL  EBSWORTH,  M.A. 
Cantab.  Large  fcap.  8vo,  antique  paper  and  cloth 
boards,  12$.  6d. ;  Large  Paper  copies,  25^. 

Musarum  Delicise  ;  or,  The  Muses'  Recrea 
tion,  1656  ;  Wit  Restored,  1658  ;  and  Wit's  Recreations, 
1640.  The  whole  compared  with  the  Originals.  With 
all  the  Wood  Engravings,  Plates,  Memoirs,  and  Notes. 
A  New  Edition,  in  Two  Vols.,  large  fcap.  8vo,  printed 
on  antique  laid  paper,  and  bound  in  antique  boards,  21^. 

Mystery  of  the  Good  Old  Cause  :  Sarcastic 
Notices  of  those  Members  of  the  Long  Parliament  that 
held  Places,  both  Civil  and  Military,  contrary  to  the 
Self-denying  Ordinance  of  April  3,  1645  ;  with  the 
Sums  of  Money  and  Lands  they  divided  among  them 
selves.  Small  4to,  half-morocco,  js.  6d. 

Rump  (The);  or,  An  Exact  Collection  of  the 
Choicest  POEMS  and  SONGS  relating  to  the  late  Times, 
and  continued  by  the  most  eminent  Wits  ;  from  Anno 
1639  to  1661.  A  Facsimile  Reprint  of  the  rare  Original 
Edition  (London,  1662),  with  Frontispiece  and  En 
graved  Title-page.  Two  Vols.,  large  fcap.  8vo,  printed 
on  antique  laid  paper,  bound  in  antique  boards,  17^.  6d. 

Westminster  Drolleries  :  Being  a  Choice 
Collection  of  Songs  and  Poems  sung  at  Court  and 
Theatres.  With  Additions  made  by  a  Person  of  QuaMty. 
Now  first  reprinted  in  exact  Facsimile  from  the  Original 
Editions  of  1671  and  1672.  Edited,  with  Introduction, 
by  J.  WOODFALL  EBSWORTH,  M.A.  Large  fcap.  8vo, 
antique  boards,  12^.  6d.;  Large  Paper  copies,  25^. 


Old  Dramatists  :  — 

Ben  Jonson's  Works.  With  Notes,  Critical 
and  Explanatory,  and  a  Biographical  Memoir  by  WM. 
GIFFOKD.  Edited  by  Col.  CUNNINGHAM.  Complete 
in  Three  Vols.,  crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  with 
Portrait,  6s.  each. 

Chapman's    (George)    Complete    Works. 

Now  first  Collected.  In  Three  Volumes,  crown  8vo, 
cloth  extra,  with  two  Frontispieces,  price  i8s.  ;  or 
separately,  6s.  per  Vol.  Vol.  I.  contains  the  Plays 
Complete,  including  the  doubtful  ones  ;  Vol.  II.  the 
Poems  and  Minor  Translations,  with  an  Introductory 
Essay  by  ALGERNON  CHARLES  SWINBURNE  ;  Vol.  III. 
the  Translations  of  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey. 

Marlowe's  Works.  Including  his  Transla 
tions.  Edited,  with  Notes  and  Introduction,  by  Col. 
CUNNINGHAM.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  with 
Portrait,  price  6s. 

Massinger's  Plays.  From  the  Text  of 
WM.  GIFFORD.  With  the  addition  of  the  Tragedy  of 
"  Believe  as  You  List."  Edited  by  Col.  CUNNINGHAM. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  with  Portrait,  price  6s. 

Old  Shekarry's  Forest  and  Field  :  Life  and 

Adventure  in  Wild  Africa.  With  8  Illustrations.  Crown 
Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  6.$-. 

Old  Shekarry's  Wrinkles;  or,  Hints  to  Sports 

men  and  Travellers  upon  Dress,  Equipment,  Armament, 
and  Camp  Life.  A  New  Edition,  with  Illustrations. 
Small  crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  6s. 

Original  Lists  of  Persons  of  Quality  ; 
Emigrants  ;  Religious  Exiles  ;  Political  Rebels  ; 
Serving  Men  Sold  for  a  Term  of  Years  ;  Apprentices  ; 
Children  Stolen  ;  Maidens  Pressed  ;  and  others  who 
went  from  Great  Britain  to  the  American  Plantations, 
1600-1700.  From  MSS.  in  H.M.'s  Public  Record  Office. 
Edited  by  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN.  Crown  4to,cloth  gilt, 
700  pages,  38.?.  ;  Large  Paper  copies,  half-morocco,  6os. 

O'Shaughnessy's  Epic  of  Women,  and  other 
Poems.  Second  Edition.  Fcap.  8vo,  cloth  extra,  6s. 

O'Shaughnessy's  Lays  of  France.      Second 

Edition.     Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  los.  6d. 

O'Shaughnessy's  Music  and  Moonlight: 
Poems  and  Songs.  Fcap.  Svo,  cloth  extra,  7-y.  6d. 

Ottley's  Facsimiles  of  Scarce  and  Curious 
Prints,  by  the  Early  Masters  of  the  Italian,  German,  and 
Flemish  Schools.  129  Copperplate  Engravings,  illustra 
tive  of  tfce  History  of  Engravings,  from  the  Invention  of 
the  Art  (the  Niellos  printed  in  Silver).  Imperial  4to, 
half-bound  morocco,  top  edges  gilt,  £6  6s. 

Ouida's  Novels.  —  Uniform  Edition,  crown  Svo, 
cloth  extra,  gilt,  price  5$.  each. 

Folle  Farine.  Pascarel.     Only  a  Story. 

Idalia.    A  Romance.  Puck.      His    Vicissitudes, 

Chandos.     A  Novel.  Adventures,  &c. 


TriStrin.  The  Story  of  Strathmore  ;  or,  Wrought 

a  Waif  and  Stray.  "  by  hls  Ovvn  Hand- 

Held  in  Bondage:  or,  T™P  Little  Wooden 

Granville  de  Vigne.  '  Shoes. 

Complete  Works.  Containing  the 
Natural  Theology,  Moral,  and  Political  Philosophy, 
Evidences  of  Christianity,  Horse  Paulinse,  Clergyman's 
Companion,  &c.  Demy  Svo,  with  Portrait,  cloth  extra,5J. 

Parks  of  London  :  Their  History,  from  the 
Earliest  Period  to  the  Present  Time.  By  JACOB  LAR- 
WOOD.  With  numerous  Illustrations,  Coloured  and  Plain. 
Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  js.  6d. 

Percy's  Reliques  of  Ancient  English 
Poetry.  Consisting  of  Old  Heroic  Ballads,  Songs,  and 
other  Pieces  of  ou/Earlier  Poets,  together  with  some  few 
of  later  date,  and  a  copious  Glossary.  Medium  Svo, 
with  Engraved  Title  and  Frontispiece,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  5^. 

Plattner's  Manual  of  Qualitative  and  Quanti 
tative  Analysis  with  the  Blowpipe.  From  the  last  German 
Edition.  Revised  and  Enlarged  by  Prof.  TH.  RICHTER, 
Royal  Saxon  Mining  Academy.  Edited  by  T  HUGO 
COOKESLEY.  With  numerous  Illustrations.  Demy  Svo, 
cloth  extra,  zis. 


CHATTO  £-  W INDUS,  PICCADILLY. 


9 


Plutarch's  Lives,  Complete.  Translated  by  the 
LANGHORNES.  New  Edition,  with  Medallion  Portraits, 
Two  Vols.,  Svo,  cloth  extra,  ioy.  6d. 

Poe's    (Edgar    Allan)    Choice     Prose     and 

Poetical  Works.  With  BAUDELAIRE'S  "Essay."  750 
pages,  crown  Svo,  Portrait  and  Illustrations,  cloth  extra, 
7s.  6d. 

Practical   Assayer :    A   Guide  to  Miners  and 

Explorers.  Giving  directions,  in  the  simplest  form,  for 
assaying  Bullion  and  the  Baser  Metals  by  the  cheapest, 
quickest,  and  best  methods.  By  OLIVER  NORTH.  With 
Tables  and  illustrative  Woodcuts.  Crown  Svo,  7$.  6d. 

Private  Book  of  Useful  Alloys  and  Memo 
randa  for  Goldsmiths  and  Jewellers.  By  JAMES  E. 
COLLINS,  C.E.  Royal  r6mo,  3$.  6d. 

Prout,     Father.— The     Final     Reliques     of 

Father  Prout.  Collected  and  Edited,  from  MSS.  sup 
plied  by  the  Family  of  the  Rev.  FRANCIS  MAHONV,  by 
BLANCHARD  JERROLD.  Crown  Svo.  [/«  the  press. 

Puck  on  Pegasus.     By  II.  CHOLMONDELEY- 

PENNELL.  Profusely  Illustrated  by  JOHN  LEECH, 
H.  K.  BROWNE,  Sir  NOEL  PATON,  J.  E.  MILLAIS,  JOHN 
IENNIEL,  RICHARD  DOYLE,  ELLEN  EDWARDS,  and 
other  Artists.  Seventh  Edition,  crown  Svo.  cloth  extra, 
gilt,  price  $s. 

Pugin's  Architectural  Works:— 
Apology    for    the    Revival    of    Christian 
Architecture.     With  Ten  large  Etchings.     Small  4to, 
cloth  extra,  55. 

Examples  of  Gothic  Architecture,  selected 

from  Ancient  Edifices  in  England.  225  Engravings  by 
LE  KEUX,  with  Descriptive  Letterpress  by  E.  J. 
WILLSON.  Three  Vols.,  4to,  half-morocco,  £3  i3J.  6d. 
Floriated  Ornaments.  31  Plates  in  Gold 
and  Colours.  Royal  4to,  half-morocco,  £i  i6s. 

Gothic  Ornaments.       90   Plates  by    J.    D. 
HARDING,  and  others.     Royal  4to,  half-bound,  £1  165. 

Ornamental   Timber   Gables.      30   Plates. 

Royal  4to,  cloth  extra,  iSs. 
Specimens  of  Gothic    Architecture,  from 

Ancient  Edifices  in  England.  114  Outline  Plates  by 
LE  KEUX,  and  others.  With  Descriptive  Letterpress 
and  Glossary  by  E.  J,  WILLSON.  Two  Vols.,  4to,  half- 
morocco,  £i  i6s. 

True  Principles  of  Pointed  or  Christian 

Architecture.  With  87  Illustrations.  Small  4to,  cloth 
extra,  IQS.  6d. 

Puniana  ;  or,  Thoughts  Wise  and  Other-Why's. 
A  New  Collection  of  Riddles,  Conundrums,  Jokes,  Sells, 
&c.  In  Two  Series,  each  containing  3,000  of  the  best 
Riddles,  10,000  most  outrageous  Puns,  and  upwards  of 
50  beautifully-executed  Drawings  by  the  Editor,  the 
Hon.  HUGH  ROWLEY.  Price  of  each  Volume,  in  small 
4to,  blue  and  gold,  gilt  edges,  6s.  Each  Series  Complete 
iu  itself. 

"A  witty,  droll,  and  most  amusing  work,  profusely  and 

elegantly  illustrated."—  Standard. 

Pursuivant  of  Arms  (The);  or,  Heraldry 
founded  upon  Facts.  A  Popular  Guide  to  the  Science  of 
Heraldry.  By  J.  R.  PLANCHE,  Esq.,  Somerset  Herald. 
lo  which  are  added,  Essays  on  the  BADGES  OF  THE 
HOUSES  OF  LANCASTER  AND  YORK.  With  Coloured 
Frontispiece,  Five  full-page  Plates,  and  about  200  Illus 
trations.  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  7^.  6d. 

Queens  and  Kings  and  Other  Things  :  A 
Rare  and  Choice  Collection  of  Pictures,  Poetry,  and 
strange  but  veritable  Histories,  designed  and  written  by 
the  Princess  HESSE-SCHWARZBOURG.  Imprinted  in  Gold 
and  many  Colours  by  the  Brothers  DALZIEL,  at  their 
Camden  Press.  Imperial  4to,  cloth  gilt  and  gilt  edges, 


"D  abelais'  Works.    Faithfully  translated  from 
*•«•    the  French,  with  ^variorum    Notes,    and    numerous 

Characteristic  Illustrations  by  GUSTAVE  DORE.     Crown 

Svo,  cloth  extra,  700  pages,  js.  6d. 


Reade's  (Winwood)  The   Outcast.      Crown 

Svo,  cloth  extra,  $s. 

"He  relaxed  his  mind  in  his  leisure  hours  by  the  crea 
tion  of  a  new  religion." — Standard. 

"  A  work  of  very  considerable  power,  written  with  great 
pathos  and  evident  earnestness." — Athenceuin. 

Remarkable  Trials  and  N  otorious  Characters. 

From  "  Half-Hanged  Smith,"  1700,  to  Oxford,  who  shot 
at  the  Queen,  i84o.  By  Captain  L.  BENSON.  With  nearly 
Fifty  spirited  full-page  Engravings  by  PHIZ.  Crown  Svo, 
cloth  extra,  gilt,  7$.  6d. 

Rochefoucauld's  Reflections  and  Moral 
Maxims.  With  Introductory  Essay  by  SAINTF,-BEUVE, 
and  Explanatory  Notes.  Royal  i6mo,  cloth  extra,  is.  6d. 

Roll   of    Battle   Abbey;    or,    A   List   of  the 

Principal  Warriors  who  came  over  from  Normandy  with 
William  the  Conqueror,  and  settled  in  this  Country,  A.D. 
1066-7.  Printed  on  fine  plate  paper,  nearly  three  feet  by 
two,  with  the  principal  Arms  emblazoned  in  Gold  and 
Colours.  Price  5$. 

Roll  of  Caerlaverock,  the  Oldest  Heraldic  Roll; 

including  the  Original  Anglo-Norman  Poem,  and  an 
English  Translation  of  the  MS.  in  the  British  Museum. 
By  THOMAS  WRIGHT,  M.A.  The  Arms  emblazoned  in 
Gold  and  Colours.  4to,  very  handsomely  printed,  extra 
gold  cloth,  i2.y. 

Roman  Catholics  in  the  County  of  York  in 

i6o4  (A  List  of).  .Transcribed  from  the  MS.  in  the 
Bodleian  Library,  and  Edited,  with  Notes,  by  EDWARD 
PEACOCK,  F.S.A.  Small  4to,  cloth  extra,  155. 
Roscoe's  Life  and  Pontificate  of  Leo  the 
Tenth.  Edited  by  his  Son,  THOMAS  ROSCOE.  Two  Vols., 
Svo,  with  Portraits  and  numerous  Plates.  Cloth  extra, 
i8s.  Also  an  Edition  in  i6rr..o,  cloth  extra,  price  3$. 

Roscoe's  Life  of  Lorenzo  de'  Medici,  called 
"THE  MAGNIFICENT."  A  New  and  much  improved 
Edition.  Edited  by  his  Son,  THOMAS  ROSCOE.  Demy 
Svo,  with  Portraits  and  numerous  Plates,  cloth  extra,  gs. 

Ross's  (C.  H.)  Story  of  a  Honeymoon.  With 

numerous  Illustrations  by  the  Author.     Fcap.  Svo,  illus 
trated  boards,  2s. 
Rowlandson  (Thomas),  His  Life  and  Times. 

With  the  History  of  his  Caricatures,  and  the  Key  to 
their  Meaning.  With  very  numerous  full-page  Plates 
and  Wood  Engravings.  Demy  4to,  cloth  extra,  gilt  and 
gilt  edges,  price  31$.  6d.  [In  preparation. 


Sala  (George  Augustus)  On  Cookery  in  its 
Historical  Aspect.      With    very   numerous    Illustra 
tions  by  the  Author.     Crown  4to,  cloth  extra,  gilt. 

[In  preparation, 

Saint-Simon,  Memoirs  of  the  Duke  of, 
during  the  Reign  of  Louis  the  Fourteenth  and  the 
Regency.  Translated  from  the  French  and  Edited  by 
BAYLE  ST.  JOHN.  A  New  Edition,  in  Three  Vols.  Svo, 
with  numerous  Steel-plate  Illustrations.  [In  preparation. 

SEVEN  GENERATIONS   OF   EXECUTIONERS. 

Sanson  Family,  Memoirs  of  the,  compiled 
from  Private  Documents  in  the  possession  of  the  Family 
(i688-i847),  by  HENRI  SANSON.  Translated  from  the 
French,  with  an  Introduction  by  CAMILLE  BARR&RE. 
Two  Vols.,  Svo,  cloth  extra.  [In  tlie press. 

%*  Sanson  was  the  hereditary  French  executioner,  -wJto 

officiated  at  the  decapitation  of  Louis  XVI. 

Schola  Italica ;  or,  Engravings  of  the  finest 
Pictures  in  the  Galleries  at  Rome.  Imperial  folio,  with 
Forty  beautiful  Engravings  after  MICHAEL  ANGELO, 
RAPHAEL,  TITIAN,  CARACCI,  GUIDO,  PARMIGIANO,  &c., 
by  VOLPATO,  and  others.  Half-bound  morocco  extra, 
£2  izs.  6d. 

Schopenhauer's  The  World  asWill  and  Ima 
gination.  Translated  by  Dr.  FRANZ  HUFFER,  Author 
of  "  Richard  Wagner  and  the  Music  of  the  Future." 

[In  preparation. 

Scott's  Commentary  on  the  Holy  Bible. 
With  the  Author's  Last  Corrections,  and  beautiful  Illus 
trations  and  Maps.  Three  Vols.,  imperial  Svo,  cloth 
extra,  £ i  i6.y. 


10 


BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY 


Seymour's    (Robert)    Humorous    Sketches. 

Eighty-six  Clever  and  Amusing  Caricature  Etchings  on 
Steel,  with  Letterpress  Commentary  by  ALFRED  CROW- 
QUILL.  A  New  Edition,  with  Biographical  Notice,  and 
Descriptive  List  of  Plates.  Royal  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt 
edges,  is-y. 

"Secret     Out"    Series.  —  Crown    8vo,    cloth 

extra,  profusely  Illustrated,  price  4S.  6d.  each  : — 

Art  of  Amusing :  A  Collection  of  Graceful 
Arts,  Games,  Tricks,  Puzzles,  and  Charades.  By 
FRANK  BELLEW.  300  Illustrations. 

Hanky- Panky  :  Very  Easy  Tricks,  Very 
Difficult  Tricks,  White  Magic,  Sleight  of  Hand.  Edited 
by  W.  H.  CREMER.  200  Illustrations. 

Magician's  Own  Book :  Performances  with 
Cups  and  Balls,  Eggs,  Hats,  Handkerchiefs,  &c.  All 
from  Actual  Experience.  Edited  by  W.  H.  CREMER. 
200  Illustrations. 

Magic  No  Mystery:  Tricks  with  Cards, 
Dice,  Balls,  &c.,  with  fully  descriptive  working  Di 
rections.  Numerous  Illustrations.  [/«  the  press. 

Merry     Circle    (The) :     A    Book    of    New 

Intellectual  Games  and  Amusements.  By  CLARA 
BELLEW.  Numerous  Illustrations. 
Secret  Out :  One  Thousand  Tricks  with  Cards, 
and  other  Recreations  :  with  entertaining  Experiments 
in  Drawing-room  or  "White  Magic."  By  W.  H. 
CREMER.  300  Engravings. 

Shakespeare.— The  First  Folio.      Mr.  WIL 
LIAM   SHAKESPEARE'S   Comedies,    Histories,    and    Tra- 
C'ies.  Published  according  to  the  True  Originall  Copies, 
don,  Printed  by  ISAAC  IAGGARD  and  ED.  BLOUNT. 
1623. — An   exact    Reproduction   of   the   extremely    rare 
Original,  in  reduced  facsimile  by  a  photographic  process 
— thus  ensuring  the  strictest  accuracy  in  every  detail. 
Small  8vo,  half-Roxburghe,  105.  6d.  [/«  the  press. 

Shakespeare,     The     Lansdowne      Edition. 

Beautifully  printed  in  red  and  black,  in  small  but  very 
clear  type.  Post  8vo,  with  Engraved  Facsimile  of  DROES- 
HOUT'S  Portrait.  Cloth  extra,  gilt,  gilt  edges,  i\s.;  or, 
Illustrated  by  Thirty-seven  beautiful  Steel  "Plates,  after 
STOTHARD,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  gilt  edges,  i8s. 

Shakespeare,    The     School    of.       Including 

"The  Life  and  Death  of  Captain  Thomas  Stukeley," 
with  a  New  Life  of  Stucley,  from  unpublished  Sources  ; 
' '  A  Warning  for  Fair  Women,"  with  a  Reprint  of  the 
Account  of  the  Murder;  "Nobody  and  Somebody;" 
"The  Cobbler's  Prophecy;"  "  Histriomastix  ; ''  "The 
Prodigal  Son,"  &c.  Edited,  with  Introductions  and 
Notes,  by  R.  SIMPSON,  Author  of  "An  Introduction  to 
the  Philosophy  of  Shakespeare's  Sonnets."  In  Two 
Vols.,  crown  8vo,  cloth  extra.  \_In  the  press, 

Shaw's  Illuminated  Works  : — 
Alphabets,  Numerals,  and  Devices  of  the 

Middle  Ages.  Selected  from  the  finest  existing 
Specimens.  410,  Forty-eight  Plates  (26  Coloured), 
£2  2s.;  Large  Paper,  imperial  410,  the  Coloured  Plates 
very  highly  finished  and  heightened  with  Gold,  £4  45. 
[New  Edition  preparing. 

Decorative    Arts    of    the    Middle    Ages. 

Exhibiting,  in  Forty-one  Plates  and  numerous  beautiful 
Woodcuts,  choice  Specimens  of  the  various  kinds  of 
Ancient  Enamel,  Metal  Work,  Wood  Carvings,  Paint 
ings  on  Stained  Glass.  Venetian  Glass,  Initial  Illumina 
tions,  Embroidery,  Fictile  Ware,  Bookbinding,  &c. ; 
with  elegant  Initial  Letters  to  the  various  Descriptions. 
Imperial  8vo,  half-morocco  extra,  £i  8s. 

Domestic    Architecture    in     England,   as 

illustrated  in  Mr.  Palmer's  House  at  Great  Yarmouth, 
during  the  Reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Imperial  410, 
Forty-three  Plates  of  Architectural  Ornament,  and 
Portrait,  half-morocco,  £1  i6s. ;  or  India  Proofsjhalf- 
morocco  extra,  £2  8s. 

Dresses  and  Decorations  of  the  Middle 

Ages,  from  the  Seventh  to  the  Seventeenth  Centuries. 
Ninety-four  Plates,  beautifully  Coloured,  a  profusion 
of  Initial  Letters,  and  Examples  of  Curious  Ornament, 
with  Historical  Introduction  and  Descriptive  Text. 
Two  Vols.,  imperial  8vo,  half-Roxburghe,  .£5  5.?. 


SHAW'S  WORKS— continued: — 

Elizabethan   Architecture,    Specimens  of 

the  Details  of.  With  Descriptive  Letterpress  by  T. 
MOULE.  410,  Sixty  Plates,  half-morocco,  £1  55-.; 
Large  Paper,  imperial  410,  several  of  the  Plates 
Coloured,  half-morocco,  £2  i2s.  6d. 

Encyclopaedia  of  Ornament.  Select  Ex 
amples,  from  the  purest  and  best  Specimens  of  all  kinds 
and  all  Ages.  410,  Fifty-nine  Plates,  half-morocco, 
£1  is.;  Large  Paper  copies,  imperial  4to,  with  all  the 
Plates  Coloured,  half-morocco,  £2  i2s.  6d. 

Illuminated    Ornaments    of    the    Middle 

Ages,  from  the  Sixth  to  the  Seventeenth  Century. 
Selected  from  Missals,  MSS.,  and  early  printed  Books. 
Sixty-six  Plates,  carefully  Coloured  from  the  Originals, 
with  Descriptions  by  Sir  F.  MADDEN,  Keeper  of  MSS., 
Brit.  Mus.  4to,  half-Roxburghe,  £3  13*.  6d.;  Large 
Paper  copies,  the  Plates  finished  with  opaque  Colours 
and  Illuminated  with  Gold,  imperial  410,  half  Rox- 
burghe,  £j  -js. 

Luton  Chapel:  A  Series  of  20 highly-finished 
Line  Engravings  of  Gothic  Architecture  and  Ornaments, 
Imperial  folio,  India  Proofs,  half-morocco,  £2  8s. 

Ornamental   Metal   Work:  A  Series  of  50 

Copperplates,  several  Coloured.  410,  half-morocco,  i8s. 

Specimens   of  Ancient    Furniture,   drawn 

from  existing  Authorities.  With  Descriptions  by  Sir 
S.  R.  MEYRICK.  410,  Seventy-four  Plates,  half- 
morocco,  £i  us.  6d.;  or,  with  some  Plates  Coloured,. 
4to,  half-morocco,  £2  2S.;  Large  Paper  copies,  im 
perial  4to,  all  the  Plates  extra  finished  in  opaque 
Colours,  half-morocco  extra,  £4  145.  6al. 

Shaw  and  Bridgens'  Designs  for  Furniture,. 

with  Candelabra,  and  Interior  Decorations.  Sixty  Plates, 
royal  4to,  half-morocco,  £i  is.',  Large  Paper,  imperial 
4to,  the  Plates  Coloured,  half-morocco,  £2  8s. 

Shelley's  Early  Life.  From  Original  Sources. 
With  Curious  Incidents,  Letters,  and  Writings,  now  First 
Collected.  By  D.  F.  MACCARTHV.  Crown  8vo,  with 
Illustrations,  cloth  extra,  75.  6d. 

Sheridan's  Complete  Works,  with  Life  and 

Anecdotes.  Including  his  Dramatic  Writings,  printed 
from  the  Original  Editions,  his  Works  in  Prose  and 
Poetry,  Translations,  Speeches,  Jokes,  Puns,  &c. ;  with 
a  Collection  of  Sheridaniana.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra, 
gilt,  with  Ten  full-page  tinted  Illustrations,  js.  6d. 

Signboards  :  Their  History.  With  Anecdotes 
of  Famous  Taverns  and  Remarkable  Characters.  By 
JACOB  LARWOOD  and  JOHN  CAMDEN  HOTTEN.  With 
nearly  100  Illustrations.  SEVENTH  EDITION.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth  extra,  7^.  6d, 

Silvestre's   Universal  Palaeography;    or,    A 

Collection  of  Facsimiles  of  the  Writings  of  every  Age. 
Containing  upwards  of  300  large  and  beautifully  executed 
Facsimiles,  taken  from  Missals  and  other  MSS.,  richly 
Illuminated  in  the  finest  style  of  Art.  A  New  Edition, 
arranged  under  the  direction  of  Sir  F.  MADDEN^  Keeper 
of  MSS.,  Brit.  Mus.  Two  Vols.,  atlas  folio,  half-morocco, 
gilt,  ^31  IO.T.— Also,  a  Volume  of  HISTORICAL  AND 
DESCRIPTIVE  LETTERPRESS,  by  CHAMP_OLLION  FIGEAC 
and  CHAMPOLLION,  Jun.  Translated,  with  Additions,  by 
Sir  F.  MADDEN.  Two  Vols.,  royal  8vo,  half-morocco, 
gilt,  £2  8s. 

Slang  Dictionary  (The)  :  Etymological,  His 
torical,  and  Anecdotal.  An  ENTIRELY  NEW  EDITION, 
revised  throughout,  and  considerably  Enlarged.  Crown 
8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  6^.  6d. 

Smith's  Historical  and  Literary  Curiosities: 

Containing  Facsimiles  of  Autographs,  Scenes  of 
Remarkable  Events,  Interesting  Localities,  Old  Houses, 
Portraits,  Illuminated  and  Missal  Ornaments,  Antiquities, 
&c.  410,  with  loo  Plates  (some  Illuminated),  half-morocco 
extra,  £2  55. 

Smith  (Thomas  Assheton),  Reminiscences 

of  the  late  ;  or,  The  Pursuits  of  an  English  Country 
Gentleman.  By  Sir  J.  E.  EARDLEY  WILMOT,  Bart.  New 
Edition,  with  Portrait,  and  Plain  and  Coloured  Illustra 
tions.  Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  75.  6d. 


CHATTO  5-  WINDUS,  PICCADILLY. 


Smoker's  Text-Book.  By  J.  HAMER,  F.R.S.L. 

Exquisitely  printed  from  "silver-faced  type,"  cloth,  very 
neat,  gilt  edges,  2s.  tid. 

South's  (Dr.  Robert)  Sermons.  With  Biogra 
phical  Memoir,  Analytical  Tables,  General  Index,  &c. 
Two  Vols.,  royal  Svo,  cloth  extra,  15$. 

Southey's  Common-place  Book.  Edited  by  his 
Son-in-Law,  J.  W.  WARTER.  Second  Edition.  Four 
Vols.,  medium  Svo,  with  Portrait,  cloth  extra,  .£1  los. 

Sowerby's  Manual  of  Conchology :  A  Com 
plete  Introduction  to dpC  Science.  Illustrated  by  upwards 
of  650  etched  Figures  of  Shells,  and  numerous  Wood 
cuts.  With  copious  Explanations,  Tables,  Glossarv,  &c. 
Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  i^s.  ;  or,  the  Plates  beautifully 
Coloured,  ;£  i  8s. 

Spectator  (The),  with  the  Original  Dedications, 
Notes,  and  a  General  Index.  Demy  Svo,  with  Portrait  of 
ADDISON,  cloth  extra,  gs. 

Stedman's    (Edmund    Clarence)    Victorian 

Poets:    Critical   Essays.      Abstract  of  Contents: — The 

Period — WalterSavageLandor — Thomas  Hood — Matthew 

Arnold — Bryan  Waller  Procter — Elizabeth  Barrett  Brown 
ing — Alfred     Tennyson — Tennyson     and     Theocritus — 

Mi.-cellanecus   Poets — Robert     Browning.       Latter-Day 

Poets :     Robert    Buchanan — Dante    Gabriel    Rossetti-— 

William  Morris — Algernon  Charles  Swinburne.      Crown 

Svo,  cloth  extra,  price  gs.  \_In  the  press. 

Stothard's    Monumental    Effigies   of    Great 

Britain,  selected   from    our    Cathedrals    and    Churches. 

With  Historical  Description  and   Introduction  by  JOHN 

KEMPE,  F.S.A.     A  New  Edition,  with  a  large  body  of 

Additional    Notes  by   JOHN    HEWITT.       Imperial    4to, 

containing  147  beautifully  finished  Etchings,  all  tinted, 

and  some  Illuminated  in  Gold  and  Colours,  half-morocco, 

£g  gs.;  Large  Paper,  half-morocco,  the  whole  Illuminated 

in  body-colour,  £15  15^.  [/« preparation. 

Stow's  Survey  of  London,  Written  in  the 
YearisgS.^  Edited  by  W.  J.  THOMS,  F.S.A.  A  New 
Edition,  with  Copperplate  Illustrations.  Large  Svo,  half- 
Roxburghe,  price  gs. 

Strutt's  Dresses  and  Habits  of  the  English, 

from  the  Establishment  of  the  Saxons  in  Britain  to  the 
Present  Time.     With  an  Historical   Inquiry  into  every  ' 
Branch  of  Costume,  Ancient  and  Modern.    New  Edition,  j 
with  Explanatory  Notes  by  J.    R.  PLANCHE,  Somerset 
Herald.      Two  Vols.,  royal   410,   with   153     Engravings 
from  the  most  Authentic  Sources,  beautifully  Coloured, 
half-Roxburghe,     £6   6s.  ;      or,    the    Plates    splendidly 
Illuminated  in  Silver  and  Opaque  Colours,  in  the  Missal 
style,  half-Roxburghe,  .£15  i$s. 

Strutt's  Regal  and  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities 
of  England  :  Authentic  Representations  of  all  the  English  i  TI":" " "'.  H""«  "*T*^  "^  WU1°ng  IOU°'  Pn°e  7*  6rf- 
Monarchs,  from  Edward  the  Confessor  to  Henry  the  j  T^iers  History  of  the  Consulate  and  Em- 
Eighth  ;  with  many  Great  Personages  eminent  under  |  Pire  of  France  under  Napoleon.  Royal  Svo,  cloth  extra 
their  several  Reigns.  New  Edition,  with  Critical  Notes  ]  I5S- 

Thiers'  History  of  the  French  Revolution. 

Royal  Svo,  cloth  extra,  i$s. 
Thomson's   Seasons,  and  Castle  of   Indo 

lence.     With  a  Biographical  and  Critical     Introduction 
by  ALLAN  CI-NNINGHAM,  and  over  50  fine  Illujf 


Swift's    Choice    Works,  in    Prose  and    Verse. 

With    Memoir     Portrait,    and    numerous    Illustrations. 

Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  7.?.  6et.  [/«  the  press. 

Swinburne's  Works  : 

Queen  Motherand  Rosamond.  Fcap.  Svo,  5^ 

Atalanta  in  Calydon.  A  New  Edition. 
Crown  Svo,  6s. 

Chastelard :  A  Tragedy.    Fcap.  Svo,  js. 

Poems  and  Ballads.     Fcap.  Svo,  gs. 

William  Blake:  A  Critical  Essay.  With 
Facsimile  Paintings  Coloured  by  Hand,  after  Drawings: 
by  BLAKE  and  his  Wife.  Demy  Svo,  i6s. 

Songs  Before  Sunrise.     Crown  Svo,  IQJ.  6d. 
Both  well :    A  Tragedy.        Two  Vols.,  crown 
Svo,  cloth  extra,  i2s.  6d. 

George  Chapman:  An  Essay.  Crown  Svo,  js. 
Songs  of  Two  Nations:  A  SONG  OF  ITALY, 
ODE  ON  THE  FRENCH  REPUBLIC,  BUMS.     Cr.  Svo,  6/ 
Essays  and  Studies.     Crown  Svo,  izs. 
Syntax's  (Dr.)  Three  Tours,  in  Search  of  the 

icturesquem  Search  of  Consolation,  and  in  Search  of  a 
wne.  with  the  whole  of  ROWLANDSON'S  droll  full-pace 
Illustrations,  in  Colours,  and  Life  of  the  Author  by  J  C 
GOTTEN.  Medium  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt,  7s.  6d. 

Baylor's  History  of  Playing  Cards  :  Ancient 

r  5i«.  M9de™  Games>  Conjuring,  Fortune-Telling  and 
Card  Sharping  Gambling  and  Calculation,  Cartomancy, 
Old  Gammg-Houses,  Card  Revels  and  Blind  Hookey 
Picquet  and  Vingt-et-un,  Whist  and  Cribbage,  Tricks,  &c. 
ilt  rice7  a&?US  lustrations'  ^own  Svo,  cloth  extra, 

Thackerayana  :  Notes  and  Anecdotes  Illus 
trated  by  a  profusion  of  Sketches  by  WILLIAM  MAKF- 
PEACE ;  THACKERAY,  depicting  Humorous  Incidents  in  hi& 
School-life,  and  Favounte  Characters  in  the  books  of  his 
everyday  reading  Large  post  Svo,  with  Five  Coloured 
Plates  and  Hundreds  of  Wood  Engravings,  from  Mr 
?o  ^s*6d  glnal  DrawinSs-  Cloth,  full  gilt,  gilt 

Theodore  Hook's  Choice  Humorous  Works 

with  his  Ludicrous  Adventures,   Bons-mots    Puns    anrl 
Hoaxes       With   a   new   Life   of   the   Author    PoVtraks 
iltCSlT  6d  I1Iustrations-      Crown  Svo,   cloth  extra,* 

rM^^SSAS^[  Legend'  Tllustrated, 


, 

by  J.  R.  PLANCHE,  Somerset  Herald.     Royal  410,  with  i 
72    Engravings     from    Manuscripts,   Monuments,    &c., 
beautifully   Coloured,    half-Roxburghe,  ^3  33.;   or,  the 
Plates  splendidly  Illuminated  in  Gold  and  Colours,  half- 
morocco,  .£10  IDS. 


Strutt's  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  ! 

of  England.  Including  the  Rural  and  Domestic  Recrea- 
tions.  May  Games,  Mummeries,  Shows,  Processions, 
Pageants,  and  Pompous  Spectacles,  from  the  Earliest 
Period  to  the  Present  Time.  Illustrated  by  One  Hun 
dred  and  Forty  Engravings,  in  which  are  represented 
most  of  the  popular  Diversions,  selected  from  Ancient 
Manuscripts.  Edited  by  WILLIAM  HONE,  Author  of 
"The  Every-Day  Book."  Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra,  gilt, 
price  JS.  6d.  A  few  LARGE  PAPER  COPIES  have  been 
prepared,  uniform  with  "  Strutt's  Dresses,"  with  an  extra 
set  of  Copperplate  Illustrations,  carefully  Coloured  by 
hand  from  the  Originals,  price  635.  [/«  the  press. 

Stiibbs'  Anatomy  of  the  Horse.  24  fine 
Copperplate  Engravings  on  a  very  large  scale.  Imperial 
folio,  cloth  extra,  £,1  is. 

Summer   Cruising   in  the    South  Seas.     By 

CHARLES  WARREN  STODDARD.  With  Twenty-five 
Illustrations  by  WALLIS  MACKAY.  Crown  Svo,  cloth 
extra,  gilt,  7$.  6d. 


js.  &t 
Thornbury's    (Walter)   Historical  and  I 

gendary  Ballads  and  Songs.  Illustrated  by  J  WHISTLER 
JOHN  TKNNIEL,  A.  F.  SANDYS  W  SMALL  MT' 
LAWLESS  J.  D.  WATSON,  G.  J.  P'INWHL  ^^R{' 
T.  R.  MACQUOID,  and  others.  Handsomely  printed' 
crown  4to,  cloth  extra,  gilt  and  gilt  edges,  21^  ' 

Timbs'    English    Eccentrics    and^Ecce 

tricities  :  Stories  of  Wealth  and  Fashion,  Delusions    Im" 
postures,  and  Fanatic  Missions,  Strange  Sights  todtnoS 
mg  Scenes,  Eccentric  Artists,  Theatrical  Folks    Men  of 
Letters,  &c.     By  JOHN  TIMBS,  F.S.A.    With  neaHv  CQ 
Illustrations.     Crown  Svo,  cloth  extra   7s   6d  Y  5 

T^^S'A  ClubS  and  Club  Life  in  Condon. 
With  ANECDOTES  of  its  FAMOUS  COFFEF  HOUSE- 
HOSTELRIES,  and  TAVERNS.  Bv  TOHN  TM...  »  I T* 
WiAnumerous  Illustrations.  Crown ^voT  cloth  extra' 


12         BOOKS  PUBLISHED  BY  CHATTO  &   W INDUS,  PICCADILLY. 


Tourneur's  (Cyril)  Complete  Works,  includ 
ing  a  unique  Poem,  entitled  "The  Transformed  Meta 
morphosis;"  and  "Laugh  and  Lie  Down;  or,  The 
World's  Folly."  Edited,  with  a  Critical  Preface,  Intro 
ductions,  and  Notes,  by  J.  CHURTON  COLLINS.  Post 
8vo,  cloth  extra,'  price  IQS.  6d.  [In  the  press. 

Turner's  (J.   M.  W.)  Liber  Fluviorum ;  or, 

River  Scenery  of  France.  62  highly-finished  Line  En 
gravings  by  WlLLMORE,  GOODALL,  MlLLER,  COUSENS, 

and  other  distinguished  Artists-  With  Descriptive  Letter 
press  by  LEITCH  RITCHIE,  and  Memoir  by  ALARIC  A. 
WATTS.  Imperial  8vo,  cloth  extra,  gilt  edges,  £TLIIS.  6d. 

Turner    (J.    M.     W.)   and    Girtin's    River 

Scenery.  20  beautiful  Mezzotinto  Plates,  engraved  on 
Steel  by  REYNOLDS,  BROMLEY,  LUPTON,  and  CHARLES 
TURNER,  principally  after  the  Drawings  of  J.  M.  W. 
TURNER.  Small  folio,  in  portfolio,  .£1  us.  $d. 

Turner's  (J.  M.  W.)  Life  and  Correspond 
ence.  Founded  upon  Letters  and  Papers  furnished  by 
his  Friends  and  Fellow- Academicians.  By  WALTER 
THORNBURY.  New  Edition,  entirely  rewritten  and 
added  to.  With  numerous  Illustrations.  Two  Vols. 
8vo,  cloth  extra.  {In  preparation. 

Turner  Gallery  (The) :  A  Series  of  Sixty  En 
gravings  from  the  Principal  Works  of  JOSEPH  MALLORD 
WILLIAM  TURNER.  With  a  Memoir  and  Illustrative 
Text  by  RALPH  NICHOLSON  WORNUM,  Keeper  and 
Secretary,  National  Gallery.  Handsomely  half-bound, 
India  Proofs,  royal  folio,  ,£10 ;  Large  Paper  copies, 
Artists'  India  Proofs,  elephant  folio,  £20. — A  Descriptive 
Pamphlet  will  be  sent  upon  application. 

Vagabondiana;  or,  Anecdotes  of  Mendicant 
Wanderers  through  the  Streets  of  London  ;  with 
Portraits  of  the  most  remarkable,  drawn  from  the  Life 
by  JOHN  THOMAS  SMITH,  late  Keeper  of  the  Prints  in 
the  British  Museum.  With  Introduction  by  FRANCIS 
DOUCE,  and  Descriptive  Text.  Crown  410,  with  Wood 
cuts  and  32  Copperplates,  half-Roxburghe,  i2S.  6d. 

Vyner's  Notitia  Venatica :  A  Treatise  on 
Fox-Hunting,  the  General  Management  of  Hounds,  and 
the  Diseases  of  Dogs  ;  Distemper  and  Rabies  ;  Kennel 
Lameness,  &c.  By  ROBERT  C.  VYNER.  Sixth  Edition, 
Enlarged.  With  spirited  Coloured  Illustrations  by 
ALKEN.  Royal  8vo,  cloth  extra,  2is. 

's  (Horace)  Anecdotes  of  Painting 

in  England.  With  some  Account  of  the  principal 
English  Artists,  and  Incidental  Notices  of  Sculptors, 
Carvers,  Enamellers,  Architects,  Medallists,  Engravers, 
&c.  With  Additions  by  the  Rev.  JAMES  DALLAWAY. 
New  Edition,  Revised  and  Edited,  with  Additional  Notes, 
by  RALPH  N.  WORNUM,  Keeper  and  Secretary,  National 
Gallery.  Three  Vols.,  8vo,  with  upwards  of  150  Portraits 
and  Plates,  cloth  extra,  £i  75. 

Walpole's  (Horace)  Entire  Correspondence, 

Chronologically  arranged,  with  the  Prefaces  and  Notes 
of  CROKER,  Lord  DOVER,  and  others  ;  the  Notes  of  all 


Warrant  to  Execute  Charles  I.  An  Exact 
Facsimile  of  this  important  Document,  with  the  Fifty- 
nine  Signatures  of  the  Regicides,  and  corresponding 
Seals,  on  paper  to  imitate  the  Original,  22  in.  by  14  in. 
Price  2s. 

Warrant  to  Execute  Mary  Queen  of  Scots. 
An  Exact  Facsimile  of  this  imoortant  Document,  in 
cluding  the  Signature  of  Queen  Elizabeth  and  Facsimile 
of  the  Great  Seal,  on  tinted  paper,  to  imitate  the  Original 
MS.  Price  2s. 

Waterford  Roll  (The). — Illuminated  Charter- 
Roll  of  Waterford,  Temp.  Richard  II.  The  Illuminations 
accurately  Traced  and  Coloured  for  the  Work  from  a 
Copy  carefully  made  by  the  late  GEORGE  V.  Du  NOYER, 
Esq.,  M.R.I. A.  The  Charters  which  have  not  already 
appeared  in  print  edited  by  the  Rev.  JAMES  GRAVES, 
M.R.I. A.  Imp.  410,  cloth  extra,gilt,  365.  [Nearly  ready. 

Wells'  Joseph  and  his  Brethren  :  A  Dramatic 
Poem.  By  CHARLES  O.  WELLS.  With  an  Introductory 
Essay  by  ALGERNON  CHARLES  SWINBURNE.  Crown  8vo, 
cloth  extra,  8s.  [/«  the  press. 

Westwood's  Palseographia  Sacra  Picloria  : 

Being  a  Series  of  Illustrations  of  the  Ancient  Versions  of 
the  Bible,  copied  from  Illuminated  Manuscripts,  executed 
between  the  Fourth  and  Sixteenth  Centuries.  Royal  410, 
with  Fifty  beautifully  Illuminated  Plates,  half-bound 
morocco,  £3  ios. 

Wild's  English  Cathedrals.  Twelve  fine 
Engravings,  beautifully  Coloured.  Imperial  folio,  in  a 
Portfolio,  £4  43. 

Wild's  Foreign  Cathedrals.  Twelve  fine 
Plates,  beautifully  Coloured.  Imperial  folio,  in  a  Port 
folio,  £4  4S. 

Wilson's  American.  Ornithology;  or,  Natural 
History  of  the  Birds  of  the  United  States  ;  with  a  Con 
tinuation  by  Prince  CHARLES  LUCIAN  BONAPARTE.  NEW 
AND  ENLARGED  EDITION,  Completed  by  the  insertion  of 
above  One  Hundred  Birds  omitted  in  the  original  Work, 
and  Illustrated  by  valuable  Notes,  and  Life  ofthe  Author, 
by  Sir  WILLIAM  JARDINE.  Three  Vols.,  8vo,  with  a  fine 
Portrait  of  WILSON,  and  103  Plates,  exhibiting  400  figures 
of  Birds,  accurately  engraved,  and  beautifully  printed 
in  Colours.  [/«  the  press. 

Wilson's  French-English  and  English- 
French  Dictionary  ;  containing  full  Explanations,  De 
finitions,  Synonyms,  Idioms,  Proverbs,  Terms  of  Art  and 
Science,  and  Rules  for  the  Pronunciation  of  each  Language. 
Compiled  from  the  Dictionaries  of  the  French  Academy, 
BOYER,  CHAMBAUD,  'GARNIER,  LAVEAUX,  DES  CAR- 
RIERES  and  FAIN,  JOHNSON,  ana  WALKER.  Imperial 
8vo,  1,323  closely-printed  pages,  cloth  extra,  15$. 

Wonderful  Characters  :  Memoirs  and  Anec 
dotes  of  Remarkable  and  Eccentric  Persons  of  every  Age 
and  Nation.  By  HENRY  WILSON  and  JAMES  CAULFIELD. 
Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  with  Sixty-one  full-page  En 
gravings,  7-y.  6d. 

Wright's  (Andrew)  Court-Hand   Restored; 


previous    Editors,    and    Additional    Notes    by    PETER  j       or,  Student's  Assistant  in  Reading  Old  Deeds,  Charters, 
CUNNINGHAM.      Nine  Vols.,   8vo,   with   numerous  fine          Records,  &c.     Folio,  half-morocco,  ios.  6d. 

Wright's  History  of  Caricature  and  of  the 

Grotesque  in  Art,  Literature,  Sculpture,  and  Painting, 
from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Present  Day.  By 
THOMAS  WRIGHT,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  Profusely  Illustrated 
by  F.  W.  FAIRHOLT,  F.S.A.  Large  post  8vo,  cloth  extra, 
gilt,  7s.  6d. 

Wright's  Caricature  History  of  the  Georger 

(House  of  Hanover).     With  400   Pictures,   Caricature 
Squibs,  Broadsides,  Window  Pictures,  &c.     By  THOI 
WRIGHT,  M.A.,  F.S.A.     Crown  8vo,  cloth  extra,  7$.   L 

V"enophon's  Complete  Works.    Translated 
'**•     into  English.     Demy  8vo,  with  Steel-plate  Portrait, 
a  thick  Volume  of  770  pages,  cloth  extra,  12*. 

Yankee  Drolleries.     A  Collection  of  the  best 
American  Humour.     Edited,  with  Introduction  by 
GEORGE  AUGUSTUS    SALA.        Three  Vols.,  crown   8vo, 
cloth  extra,  gilt,  price  ios.  6d.;    or  separately,  35.  6d.  per 
Volume. 


Portraits  engraved  on  Steel.     Cloth  extra,  £4  is. 

Walpole's  (Horace)  Royal  and  Noble  Au 
thors  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland  ;  with  Lists  of 
their  Works.  A  New  Edition,  considerably  Enlarged, 
and  brought  down  to  the  Present  Time.  Illustrated  by 
nearly  200  Copperplate  Portraits.  Six  Vols.  8vo,  cloth 
extra.  {^In  preparation. 

Walton  and  Cotton,  Illustrated.— The  Com 
plete  Angler ;  or,  The  Contemplative  Man's  Recreation  : 
Being  a  Discourse  of  Rivers,  Fish-ponds,  Fish  and  Fish 
ing,  written  by  IZAAK  WALTON  ;  and  Instructions  how 
to  Angle  for  a  Trout  or  Grayling  in  a  clear  Stream,  by 
CHARLES  COTTON.  With  Original  Memoirs  and  Notes 
by  Sir  HARRIS  NICOLAS,  K.C.M.G.  With  the  Sixty-one 
Plate  Illustrations,  precisely  as  in  Pickering's  Two-volume 
Edition.  Complete  in  One  Volume,  large  crown  8vo, 
cloth  antique,  75.  6d. 

Walt  Whitman's  Leaves  of  Grass.  Com 
plete  in  One  thick  Volume,  8vo,  green  cloth,  gs. 


T.    OGDEN    AND  CO..  PRINTERS.   172.  ST.   IOHN  STREET.   E.G. 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 

University  of  California  Library 

or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 
Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 
University  of  California 
Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(510)642-6753 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals    and    recharges    may    be    made    4    days 

prior  to  due  date 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


JAN1    1996 


OCT  3  1 1996 


20,000(4/94)